of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
seldom_o run_v in_o the_o school_n phrase_n of_o all_o four_n the_o metaphor_n be_v general_o and_o more_o fit_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o wolf_n be_v mean_v persecutor_n by_o ram_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o sheep_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v the_o similitude_n as_o he_o please_v and_o apply_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n they_o observe_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o figurative_a and_o real_a wolf_n a_o figurative_a and_o real_a sheep_n and_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o even_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o family_n or_o ship_n or_o army_n or_o twenty_o thing_n more_o all_o these_o several_a comparison_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n or_o shepherd_n of_o a_o spiritual_a flock_n his_o power_n as_o prince_n be_v not_o different_a from_o his_o power_n as_o shepherd_n but_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a power_n wherefore_o all_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v will_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o pilot_n or_o however_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o bellarmin_n argue_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n may_v drive_v away_o or_o kill_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n be_v a_o wolf_n all_o this_o say_v they_o even_o allow_v the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a drive_v away_o and_o spiritual_a kill_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o may_v depose_v he_o he_o pass_v from_o spiritual_n to_o temporal_n and_o leave_v his_o allegory_n and_o the_o truth_n too_o the_o pope_n may_v admonish_v and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o wolf_n in_o what_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n but_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n but_o a_o shepherd_n himself_o what_o ever_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n that_o subject_n obey_v their_o prince_n and_o prince_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v prince_n by_o turn_v infidel_n nor_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_n by_o become_v or_o remain_v faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n these_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o too_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o will_v make_v mad_a work_n every_o bishop_n and_o every_o curate_n be_v as_o true_o a_o shepherd_n as_o the_o pope_n their_o flock_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o they_o be_v true_o flock_n and_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v their_o governor_n with_o propriety_n shepherd_n if_o this_o quality_n enable_v he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o curate_n he_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o parish_n and_o since_o private_a man_n have_v something_o less_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o and_o so_o because_o the_o argument_n with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v will_v reach_v to_o every_o sin_n within_o a_o little_a while_o every_o sinner_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o curate_n which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v such_o work_n that_o people_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hate_v all_o argument_n and_o all_o scholar_n for_o beauties_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v forbid_v all_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n beside_o if_o the_o fancy_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o apply_v this_o very_a allegory_n to_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v of_o cyrus_n i_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n isay_n 44._o and_o of_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 1_o paral._n 11._o and_o then_o apply_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o furious_a ram_n to_o a_o wicked_a scandalous_a pope_n over_o who_o he_o must_v have_v power_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n bellarmin_n must_v either_o unravel_v all_o he_o have_v weave_v here_o or_o prince_n will_v have_v more_o power_n over_o bad_a pope_n than_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o two_o way_n by_o which_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n pont._n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v reason_n and_o example_n these_o be_v all_o he_o produce_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o twelve_o two_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v ozias_n depose_v for_o leprosy_n by_o azarias_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o joiada_n for_o idolatry_n of_o these_o two_o one_o be_v never_o depose_v and_o the_o other_o never_o a_o queen_n but_o by_o usurpation_n ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n continued_z king_n till_o his_o die_a day_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o what_o his_o disease_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o interpose_v himself_o athalia_fw-la endeavour_v to_o settle_v herself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ochozias_n but_o be_v mistake_v joas_n be_v save_v by_o his_o aunt_n jeboseth_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n joiada_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereof_o the_o right_o have_v be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o instance_n stand_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v instrumental_a in_o place_v his_o true_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o christian_n may_v tumble_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o a_o man_n of_o beauty_n vogue_n be_v something_o odd_o argue_v his_o three_o example_n and_o first_o from_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o deal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o after_o a_o cruelty_n command_v by_o he_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o anger_n he_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v he_o make_v the_o most_o unpromised_a entry_n into_o his_o business_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n one_o have_v not_o deposition_n the_o other_o no_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o deposition_n nor_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o depose_v power_n to_o every_o bishop_n however_o what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o every_o bishop_n but_o every_o ghostly_a father_n may_v do_v both_o lawful_o and_o laudable_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o churchman_n to_o induce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v here_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n successful_a with_o a_o excellent_a emperor_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o four_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
bolt_n those_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n nor_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o their_o intention_n but_o bellarmin_n argument_n which_o in_o two_o word_n i_o conceive_v little_a efficacious_a both_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v questionable_a far_o than_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o consistory_n where_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o some_o case_n for_o form_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o they_o be_v preresolved_a however_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v of_o no_o irrefragable_a and_o bind_a authority_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v bishop_n enough_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n want_v not_o who_o stick_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o much_o to_o 8_o of_o the_o 10_o council_n we_o be_v now_o at_o paulo_n majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la the_o two_o council_n which_o remain_v be_v propose_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o in_o truth_n challenge_v a_o great_a respect_n as_o be_v general_a council_n both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o out_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v the_o famous_a canon_n know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o run_v thus_o but_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o com-provincial_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o contempt_n and_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o chase_v away_o the_o heretic_n may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n provide_v he_o bring_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o premise_n observe_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n bellarmin_n be_v wonderful_o agog_o with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o will_v barclay_n say_v here_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o true_o it_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o contempt_n as_o barclay_n hear_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n a_o christian_a and_o pious_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o either_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o any_o way_n favour_n heretic_n why_o at_o the_o set_n out_o this_o canon_n do_v none_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n make_v opposition_n why_o of_o so_o many_o ambassador_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o one_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v these_o parasite_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o establish_v temporal_a kingdom_n take_v away_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n from_o those_o who_o they_o flatter_v i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o triumphant_a zeal_n but_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n this_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n heathen_n publican_n and_o impious_a be_v expression_n a_o little_a too_o zealous_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o who_o condemn_v all_o this_o zeal_n and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o purple_n then_o his_o argument_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v burn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o have_v as_o good_a ear_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o soon_o but_o to_o be_v serious_a what_o barclay_n will_v have_v say_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o suppose_v if_o death_n have_v not_o stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o unprovided_a against_o it_o at_o least_o his_o son_n do_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o to_o which_o i_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o bellarmin_n will_v say_v than_o he_o can_v what_o barclay_n will_v say_v to_o the_o council_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o council_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o who_o travel_n this_o road_n people_n have_v several_a turn_n to_o avoid_v it_o there_o be_v who_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v define_v there_o at_o least_o in_o a_o conciliar_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v that_o the_o world_n be_v due_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o which_o beside_o that_o some_o historian_n express_o say_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v these_o presumption_n the_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o stile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n they_o run_v some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v pious_o provide_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v phrase_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n if_o that_o frame_v the_o decree_n again_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n rest_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v upon_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v out_o and_o this_o omit_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o procurable_a by_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o business_n against_o another_o edition_n this_o cochlaeus_fw-la furnish_v the_o press_n with_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a support_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n beside_o how_o much_o time_n ought_v in_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o a_o conciliar_a discusion_n and_o determination_n of_o threescore_o canon_n carenza_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o somewhere_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o number_n which_o disagreement_n by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n m._n paris_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o first_o of_o nou._n and_o meet_v i_o suppose_v at_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o exhortation_n afterward_o cause_v 60_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o second_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o h._n land_n all_o this_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o he_o pass_v in_o one_o day_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o council_n can_v not_o possible_o contribute_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o plain_o say_v these_o 60_o chapter_n to_o some_o appear_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o conciliar_a approbation_n now_o he_o say_v not_o precise_o when_o the_o council_n end_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o he_o that_o it_o last_v not_o long_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o suspension_n bear_v date_n pridie_fw-la nonas_fw-la or_o four_o nou._n beside_o he_o vacat_n the_o election_n of_o his_o brother_n simon_n langton_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o record_v as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o liklyhood_n pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n m._n paris_n mention_n immediate_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o which_o say_v he_o two_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v there_o return_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o good_a news_n they_o find_v he_o at_o rochester_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o come_v thither_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n attest_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o convent_n 13_o calend._n jan._n or_o 20_o decemb._n by_o this_o account_n how_o long_o can_v the_o council_n last_o or_o how_o much_o time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o due_o weigh_v so_o many_o canon_n some_o of_o such_o importance_n when_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v not_o before_o nou._n be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n
not_o one_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o pope_n or_o his_o command_n even_o antipope_v themselves_o their_o great_a enemy_n have_v find_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a usage_n from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o they_o amplyfy_v and_o dress_v as_o handsome_o as_o they_o can_v but_o methinks_v after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a dish_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o god-have-mercy_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o pope_n have_v be_v better_a man_n than_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v therefore_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o opinion_n allow_v what_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v good_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v ill_a they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v ill_o make_v the_o opinion_n naught_o at_o least_o i_o conceive_v so_o and_o have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o place_n will_v rather_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n then_o such_o a_o one_o for_o another_o inconvenience_n he_o urge_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o if_o he_o sell_v a_o bishopric_n plunder_v a_o church_n fall_v into_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n nay_o if_o he_o live_v not_o according_a as_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o this_o last_o they_o except_v as_o a_o wrest_n of_o beauties_n word_n beyond_o his_o intention_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n reply_v again_o that_o it_o be_v another_o odious_a amplification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o cause_n prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n against_o hen._n 4._o and_o fred._n 2._o in_o general_n that_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o such_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o edification_n not_o destruction_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o dulness_n and_o that_o i_o comprehend_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o apprehension_n by_o the_o sentence_n against_o these_o two_o emperor_n can_v be_v know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v depose_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n a_o prince_n may_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o depose_v fault_n and_o which_o they_o be_v can_v i_o think_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o then_o again_o these_o weighty_a and_o to_o edification-cause_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v any_o which_o the_o pope_n judge_v such_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o withrington_n object_n and_o i_o have_v think_v that_o to_o say_v the_o same_o with_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o bishop_n may_v depose_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v perhaps_o every_o curate_n too_o where_o the_o prince_n belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o beauty_n against_o the_o canonist_n which_o he_o put_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n every_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o depose_v he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o be_v true_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o a_o vicar_n or_o temporary_a delegate_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a for_o which_o reason_n deposition_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherefore_o beauty_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o withringtons_n naught_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o man_n be_v still_o in_o the_o right_n but_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o one_o argument_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v bellarmin_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o part_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v good_a say_v schulkenius_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n say_v withrington_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v bad_a because_o say_v schulkenius_n the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a this_o belong_v to_o bishop-craft_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a first_o beauty_n argument_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o withringtons_n for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v because_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o vicar_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o then_o again_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n than_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n too_o and_o may_v proceed_v beyond_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o temporal_n for_o if_o spiritual_a power_n be_v virtual_o temporal_a and_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o and_o this_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n i_o hope_v he_o may_v use_v what_o he_o have_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o where_o shall_v this_o stop_v to_o mention_v as_o he_o do_v reservation_n be_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v by_o consent_n beside_o reservation_n be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v reserve_v to_o day_n may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n however_o if_o the_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n may_v depose_v king_n sure_o the_o lesser_a may_v depose_v private_a man_n for_o this_o temporal_a virtue_n must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o in_o temporal_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v inconvenience_n enough_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o he_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v i_o to_o answer_v sculkenius_fw-la i_o shall_v except_v against_o his_o understanding_n the_o samenes_n which_o bellarmin_n put_v in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o be_v both_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o vicar_n which_o i_o very_o think_v be_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v quite_o from_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o matter_n stand_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o last_o place_n withrington_n urge_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n over_o temporal_n deliver_v in_o such_o general_a and_o unlimited_a term_n not_o determine_v how_o great_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a good_a that_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o which_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a seem_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o perpetual_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n etc._n etc._n they_o answer_v christ_n may_v as_o just_o be_v reprehend_v for_o deliver_v the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o general_a term_n as_o commonwealth_n for_o submit_v in_o general_a to_o obedience_n of_o prince_n who_o they_o create_v whereof_o i_o take_v neither_o to_o be_v true_a for_o commonwealth_n have_v thing_n call_v law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o doubt_n rise_v from_o general_a expression_n be_v explain_v and_o for_o the_o general_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o but_o as_o general_a as_o it_o sound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o particular_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o they_o practise_v and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n subjection_n to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o commission_n but_o if_o both_o be_v true_a still_o the_o inconvenience_n remain_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v since_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a term_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o abate_v
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
there_o be_v exactness_n enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o single_a penny_n the_o crown_n sure_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o unregarded_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o historian_n may_v possible_o suppress_v so_o ungrateful_a a_o truth_n let_v he_o produce_v those_o more_o faithful_a foreigner_n who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o time_n and_o mighty_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o rome_n when_o the_o great_a king_n frequent_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o sometime_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o become_v monk_n there_o the_o suspicion_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o fancy_v a_o amplification_n than_o suppression_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n however_o such_o a_o alm_n as_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o noise_n loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v even_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v the_o romescot_n charity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o regality_n we_o must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o private_a house_n by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o comment_n have_v be_v make_v on_o that_o alm_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o lose_v time_n in_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v for_o he_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o trifle_n who_o treat_v they_o like_o thing_n of_o moment_n the_o memory_n of_o passage_n since_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v too_o fresh_a and_o too_o minute_n to_o leave_v place_n for_o suspicion_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n shall_v escape_v unobserved_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o lanfranc_n a_o letter_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o demand_v of_o that_o king_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n fidelitatem_fw-la or_o fealty_n as_o the_o phrase_n run_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o though_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o that_o the_o conqueror_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n when_o he_o attempt_v the_o enterprise_n promise_v in_o case_n of_o success_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n vii_o ep._n lanfranc_n vii_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la say_v the_o king_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la so_o that_o till_o the_o conquest_n england_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o become_v subject_a since_o sure_a no_o body_n will_v imagine_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n be_v man_n of_o too_o great_a spirit_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n too_o warm_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o reflect_v what_o bustle_v there_o be_v about_o investiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n i._o and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n ii_o will_n find_v it_o neither_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o great_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o while_o prince_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o these_o king_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o a_o condescendence_n so_o far_o from_o any_o sign_n of_o subjection_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o appearance_n than_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o second_o no_o subjection_n nor_o show_n of_o any_o in_o either_o the_o contrast_n between_o henry_n i._o and_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o investiture_n the_o king_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o deliver_v a_o ring_n and_o staff_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o break_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o person_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la indulsit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la retento_fw-it tamen_fw-la electionis_fw-la &_o regalium_fw-la privilegio_fw-la say_v will._n malmsbury_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n 5._o in_o hen._n 1._o lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o same_o expedient_a be_v then_o use_v which_o be_v general_o observe_v since_o to_o preserve_v reputation_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o substance_n to_o prince_n for_o while_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n in_o election_n and_o none_o can_v be_v promote_v but_o by_o their_o interposition_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n be_v leave_v off_o again_o when_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v by_o homage_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v indeed_o till_o this_o point_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o while_n stiff_o stand_v upon_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v but_o after_o peace_n soon_o follow_v the_o quarrel_n of_o henry_n ii_o be_v about_o the_o custom_n of_o clarendon_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o of_o appeal_n this_o point_n the_o pope_n gain_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v give_v security_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a lordship_n to_o appear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o assert_v at_o least_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n even_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o pretension_n very_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v long_o and_o earnest_o contend_v have_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v so_o good_a cheap_a murder_n and_o sacrilege_n may_v have_v cost_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o feudatory_a land_n be_v forfeit_v by_o great_a crime_n however_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o transaction_n the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o yield_v up_o what_o till_o then_o he_o think_v not_o due_a and_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o agreement_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o different_a and_o draw_v in_o term_n use_v betwixt_o vassal_n and_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o the_o disadvantage_n the_o king_n have_v in_o treat_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o pope_n long_o than_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n act_n this_o king_n leave_v the_o crown_n as_o free_a as_o he_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o find_v out_o on_o who_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v fall_v of_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o a_o judgement_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o baronius_n have_v take_v up_o in_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o vassalage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n consist_v with_o what_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n neither_o can_v k._n john_n make_v england_n tributary_n if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v beside_o disobedience_n in_o a_o vassal_n and_o what_o be_v more_o stubborn_a contra_n with_o a_o supreme_a lord_n especial_o when_o that_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o refuse_v a_o archbishop_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o against_o his_o will_n why_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o call_v rebellion_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o perhaps_o need_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v the_o king_n at_o his_o mercy_n will_v never_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v know_v subjection_n be_v due_a before_o he_o have_v prosecute_v the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n interdict_a the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v his_o person_n and_o at_o last_o depose_v and_o
may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o grate_v on_o our_o friendship_n by_o press_v you_o against_o your_o humour_n but_o true_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o you_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o write_v i_o may_v tarry_v long_o enough_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v if_o i_o stay_v till_o that_o day_n come_v in_o short_a i_o think_v my_o curiosity_n more_o reasonable_a than_o your_o humour_n and_o for_o our_o friendship_n i_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o it_o and_o more_o than_o i_o can_v justify_v to_o my_o reason_n by_o forbear_v you_o thus_o long_o not_o but_o that_o your_o last_o complaint_n appear_v to_o i_o as_o just_a as_o pathetical_a and_o i_o true_o wish_v i_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v more_o to_o your_o ease_n than_o a_o fruitless_a compassion_n but_o what_o because_o the_o world_n go_v not_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o must_v we_o therefore_o whine_v away_o our_o life_n and_o mourn_v ourselves_o out_o of_o what_o we_o may_v have_v because_o we_o can_v have_v all_o we_o will_v alas_o we_o be_v but_o passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o our_o desire_n whatever_o our_o concern_v be_v we_o must_v be_v carry_v as_o wind_n and_o tide_n drive_v the_o great_a vessel_n consider_v what_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o grow_v sullen_a and_o neglect_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o fellow_n passenger_n because_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o you_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o helm_n and_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v not_o for_o with_o our_o unskilfulness_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v more_o to_o complain_v of_o than_o cross_a wind_n but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pilot_n who_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n obey_v and_o who_o have_v the_o appoint_v of_o his_o substitute_n we_o be_v sure_o have_v choose_v the_o fit_a however_o we_o know_v he_o watch_v over_o they_o himself_o and_o will_v certain_o bring_v the_o vessel_n safe_a into_o harbour_n at_o last_o the_o care_n of_o our_o passage_n be_v a_o business_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o may_v secure_o trust_v it_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v other_o than_o plain_a folly_n to_o repine_v ourselves_o at_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o be_v beside_o in_o safe_a hand_n into_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o which_o do_v our_o only_a business_n be_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o this_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o pursue_v if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o your_o resty_a humour_n than_o you_o of_o any_o thing_n beside_o light_v by_o chance_n on_o aitzema_n resolution_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n i_o observe_v a_o address_n from_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o state_n general_n which_o shockt_v i_o strange_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o mean_v propose_v by_o they_o for_o hinder_v the_o pope_n hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n jesuit_n priest_n friar_n etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o land_n they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n but_o only_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o deputy_n of_o synod_n willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o clergys_n company_n every_o body_n know_v there_o be_v no_o great_a kindness_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o bring_v even_o themselves_o for_o voucher_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o pray_v friend_n do_v these_o man_n say_v true_a if_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n be_v much_o a_o great_a man_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o liberality_n of_o pepin_n or_o mathildir_n which_o confine_v his_o sovereignty_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o share_v stake_n with_o prince_n and_o leave_v temporal_n to_o they_o content_v itself_o with_o spiritual_n but_o with_o a_o superiority_n which_o admit_v no_o co-partnership_n and_o sweep_v all_o for_o himself_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o pretty_a trick_n this_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v his_o subject_n maintain_v at_o other_o folk_n charge_n and_o set_v up_o a_o principality_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o yet_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v contrive_v it_o for_o shall_v any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o any_o prince_n and_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v so_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n leave_v acknowledge_v you_o and_o turn_v subject_a to_o i_o he_o have_v need_n of_o great_a power_n in_o rhetoric_n to_o hope_v to_o prevail_v what_o wise_a bustle_v have_v sometime_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o peradventure_o still_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n prince_n think_v they_o do_v great_a matter_n when_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n in_o their_o territory_n to_o other_o than_o their_o own_o subject_n when_o all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o subject_n to_o who_o they_o can_v be_v dispose_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v they_o dispose_v to_o the_o laity_n which_o every_o body_n know_v can_v be_v yet_o much_o ado_n they_o keep_v to_o have_v those_o only_o prefer_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o place_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o when_o they_o come_v to_o benefice_n they_o be_v no_o long_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v promote_v a_o subject_a of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n but_o still_o equal_o his_o own_o subject_n by_o this_o account_n a_o benefice_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o dissolve_v the_o tie_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_a and_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o worse_a nor_o more_o ruinous_a simony_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o purchase_v one_o at_o the_o price_n of_o allegiance_n i_o tell_v you_o true_o friend_n all_o this_o look_n to_o i_o with_o a_o very_a odd_a face_n and_o will_v almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o suspect_v animosity_n have_v transport_v the_o holland_n deputy_n to_o say_v more_o than_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o person_n choose_v and_o commissionated_a to_o represent_v their_o church_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n general_n beside_o the_o assembly_n sit_v long_o the_o church_n make_v a_o second_o address_n by_o new_a deputy_n and_o they_o again_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o article_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o perseverance_n in_o a_o change_n of_o person_n can_v be_v without_o ground_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o love_v to_o hear_v both_o side_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o your_o man_n say_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v none_o but_o bellarmin_n at_o hand_n with_o who_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o care_v not_o to_o meddle_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o you_o know_v former_o and_o find_v not_o my_o account_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o another_o chapman_n but_o i_o be_v overstockt_a with_o curiosity_n a_o fret_a ware_n and_o which_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o good_a market_n as_o much_o as_o my_o mind_n misgive_v i_o in_o defect_n of_o another_o i_o venture_v on_o he_o and_o read_v his_o 28_o and_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o fear_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v but_o i_o have_v always_o mighty_a ill_a luck_n with_o bellarmin_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v get_v i_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v throw_v cross_a or_o pile_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o my_o think_n he_o talk_v a_o good_a while_n on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o answer_v subject_n or_o not_o subject_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v most_o convenient_a when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n beside_o their_o clerical_a capacity_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o politic_a commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n consistent_a with_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o clerical_a life_n because_o otherwise_o much_o
so_o clear_a of_o itself_o viz._n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o whole_a business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o service_n but_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o a_o total_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n his_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v how_o different_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v appear_v to_o different_a man_n another_o in_o his_o place_n will_v have_v conclude_v quite_o contrary_a and_o think_v it_o plain_a enough_o since_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o levite_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n over_o which_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ministry_n leave_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v before_o however_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o discourse_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o that_o word_n pure_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o what_o daily_o pass_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o owe_v subjection_n to_o several_a power_n in_o several_a respect_n at_o school_n we_o obey_v our_o master_n at_o home_o our_o parent_n and_o yet_o scholar_n and_o child_n master_n and_o parent_n and_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o health_n we_o obey_v the_o physician_n in_o sea_n matter_n the_o pilot_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o fortune_n the_o lawyer_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o remain_v his_o subject_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o spiritual_n without_o prejudice_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o dilate_v on_o a_o thing_n so_o know_v and_o so_o obvious_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o whether_o argument_n or_o supposition_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o aaron_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v whole_o ungrounded_a in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o obey_v aaron_n in_o other_o thing_n for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v still_o subject_a even_o to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o much_o more_o to_o moses_n himself_o only_o he_o have_v set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o advantage_n by_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o sound_v magnificent_o and_o awful_o otherwise_o every_o prince_n and_o every_o magistrate_n and_o every_o superior_a represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n too_o as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n go_v and_o for_o aaron_n it_o be_v express_o confine_v by_o the_o text_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o army_n rest_v the_o levite_n be_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o about_o officiate_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o it_o march_v about_o carry_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o none_o i_o believe_v ever_o fancy_v but_o that_o the_o order_n to_o rest_n and_o when_o and_o which_o way_n and_o how_o far_o to_o march_v be_v give_v by_o some_o body_n beside_o aaron_n the_o other_o and_o only_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v matth._n 17._o about_o the_o tribute_n which_o our_o saviour_n pay_v but_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a to_o save_v the_o trouble_n of_o turn_v over_o more_o book_n let_v we_o even_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o bellarmin_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n some_o understanding_n it_o of_o a_o payment_n make_v every_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n other_o of_o a_o imposition_n lay_v by_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n require_v not_o tribute_n of_o their_o child_n therefore_o neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n require_v tribute_n of_o i_o who_o be_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n this_o he_o think_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o argument_n hold_v too_o in_o the_o other_o exposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o require_v tribute_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o both_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o take_v away_o its_o force_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v needs_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o their_o person_n alone_o but_o their_o servant_n and_o officer_n and_o family_n be_v exempt_v likewise_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v say_v or_o no_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v it_o for_o in_o his_o judgement_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v relate_v to_o a_o tribute_n require_v by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o tribute_n impose_v by_o secular_a prince_n he_o act_v against_o his_o judgement_n however_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n who_o speak_v now_o not_o christ_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o himself_o we_o hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o of_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o bare_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o mean_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o discourse_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v comprehend_v they_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o family_n exempt_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n beside_o which_o ill_o become_v his_o learning_n it_o be_v assume_v for_o proof_n the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o call_v the_o clergy_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o christ_n family_n be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o assume_v without_o proof_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v that_o christ_n family_n be_v exempt_a be_v to_o assume_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a the_o place_n than_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o recede_v even_o from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o rest_n be_v ungrounded_a fancy_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o pay_v for_o peter_n seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o family_n too_o be_v free_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o bellarmin_n but_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o every_o body_n if_o that_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n reason_n it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o family_n as_o well_o as_o he_o since_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n pleasure_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v leave_v so_o whatever_o be_v his_o reason_n to_o pay_v for_o peter_n i_o may_v pass_v over_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o allege_v since_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o dissemble_v nothing_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o true_a when_o prince_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o laity_n under_o a_o pagan_a prince_n who_o shall_v exempt_v they_o all_o as_o artaxerxes_n do_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o even_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v by_o the_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o moral_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o likewise_o temporal_a and_o the_o imperial_a principality_n be_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v mediate_v ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a minister_a and_o serve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o papal_a principality_n be_v movable_a revocable_a corrigible_a and_o punishable_a i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o purpose_n hang_v this_o squeamish_a faint-heartedness_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o vizor_n as_o ugly_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o mince_a indirect_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n will_v be_v at_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o speak_v plain_o for_o orthodox_n truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a faith_n shall_v be_v speak_v so_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o for_o king_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o boggle_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mask_n as_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v to_o beggary_n the_o beggary_n will_v be_v direct_a beggary_n whatever_o the_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o this_o fine_a distinction_n but_o uncomfortable_a alm_n one_o will_v think_v this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o who_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n 37._o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 1._o a_o 37._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o protection_n and_o tuition_n he_o bid_v fair_a this_o man_n but_o of_o all_o commend_v i_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr terano_n who_o explicate_v that_o scurvy_a text_n monarch·_n tract_n monarch·_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v only_o till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v they_o from_o caesar_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o purple_a than_o this_o man_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o learned_a author_n for_o though_o more_o man_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o more_o from_o these_o man_n yet_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o weary_a and_o must_v pass_v over_o sundry_a passage_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n as_o that_o papa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o interjection_n pape_n 22._o moscon_n p._n 22._o because_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v admirable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o clementines_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la that_o he_o be_v god_n best_a define_v by_o negation_n 132._o manch_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o carrer_n p._n 132._o so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n a_o emperor_n to_o answer_v wary_o we_o shall_v by_o deny_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v quid_fw-la praestantius_fw-la quidve_fw-la eminentius_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v one_o day_n to_o see_v a_o mystical_a theology_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inaccessible_a mystery_n of_o his_o power_n declare_v by_o negation_n 92._o moscon_n p._n 92._o that_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o lanc._n conrade_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 4._o and_o bishop_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o excellence_n be_v give_v adoratio_fw-la duliae_fw-la such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o relic_n beside_o i_o have_v see_v cite_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2._o august_n trump_n q._n 18._o a._n 2._o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o may_v excomunicate_v they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o wrong_a to_o be_v right_a and_o such_o pretty_a matter_n which_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o you_o catholic_n be_v not_o as_o much_o harden_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o heretic_n will_v sound_v a_o little_a odd_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o method_n of_o discourse_n require_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o say_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a that_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v equal_o tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v any_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a or_o subsist_v at_o all_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o if_o they_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o if_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n his_o vassal_n his_o subject_n if_o their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o papal_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n both_o corrigible_a and_o revocable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o either_o prince_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o these_o maxim_n for_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o that_o make_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o subject_a make_v he_o no_o prince_n speak_v as_o i_o do_v of_o absolute_a prince_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o their_o application_n to_o your_o consideration_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o concieve_v you_o may_v reply_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v in_o your_o behalf_n with_o some_o appearance_n but_o not_o much_o substance_n first_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o catholic_a prince_n do_v live_v safe_o and_o govern_v quiet_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v these_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v do_v next_o that_o while_o man_n be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o nature_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o confine_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o strict_a reason_n that_o these_o be_v problematical_a question_n which_o particular_a man_n dispute_v into_o probability_n but_o for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a have_v never_o either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o engage_v her_o authority_n for_o they_o to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n take_v poison_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v food_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v poison_n for_o all_o that_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o health_n the_o prince_n you_o mention_v have_v antidote_n undoubted_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o let_v the_o antidote_n be_v never_o so_o good_a poison_n will_v be_v poison_n still_o and_o true_o i_o think_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v honest_o when_o find_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o write_v against_o luther_n of_o which_o by_o the_o king_n command_n he_o have_v the_o perusal_n and_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v complemented_a a_o little_a too_o far_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o one_o day_n possible_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o that_o then_o he_o may_v wish_v some_o thing_n unsay_v while_o those_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n continue_v friend_n they_o need_v not_o much_o apprehend_v and_o possible_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o what_o pass_v among_o
scholar_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v too_o with_o prince_n as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o to_o compass_v some_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v passionate_o set_v at_o present_a value_v not_o a_o mischief_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a pretence_n which_o be_v far_o of_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v assist_v either_o french_a or_o spaniard_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o king_n who_o part_n he_o take_v may_v say_v any_o thing_n free_o and_o staseman_n who_o have_v little_a esteem_n of_o shoolman_n will_v think_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o overreach_v when_o for_o a_o few_o please_a word_n they_o have_v get_v peradventure_o a_o town_n or_o province_n so_o that_o your_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o play_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o vy_z politics_n in_o which_o game_n they_o think_v their_o steel_n to_o his_o quill_n advantage_n enough_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o advantage_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o as_o he_o can_v make_v stake_n he_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o if_o trump_n ever_o turn_v of_o his_o suit_n he_o bid_v fair_a for_o all_o defend_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la calamo_fw-la peradventure_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a offer_n beside_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o art_n to_o turn_v his_o credit_n to_o their_o advantage_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n more_o obedient_a and_o more_o in_o awe_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o original_a title_n to_o all_o or_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n than_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o may_v be_v these_o it_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n sway_n with_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_o hatch_n a_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o catholic_a prince_n at_o odds_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v to_o continue_v catholic_a whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o hold_n it_o be_v only_a heresy_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v fasten_v but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o plain_a heresy_n have_v not_o zecchius_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o contra_v stubborn_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v interpret_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o fransciscus_n bozius_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o these_o just_a cause_n be_v santarellus_n answer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a 31._o ant._n sant_n in_o she_o schis_fw-la apostas_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o if_o prince_n be_v negligent_a if_o their_o person_n be_v insufficient_a if_o unuseful_a how_o few_o prince_n be_v there_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o some_o of_o these_o qualification_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o these_o to_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o else_o this_o negligence_n though_o stumble_v i_o a_o little_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o general_a and_o something_o a_o captious_a word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o it_o be_v define_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v how_o many_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v audience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o negligent_a but_o the_o man_n for_o my_o money_n be_v thomas_n bozius_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la stat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 6._o and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_a the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indian_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n this_o bozius_n and_o care_v not_o for_o mince_a matter_n give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v heresy_n the_o only_a unk_a crime_n when_o you_o see_v any_o great_a harm_n negligence_n insufficiency_n unusefulness_n will_v do_v it_o when_o innocence_n itself_o be_v no_o security_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o just_o if_o another_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v more_o handsome_o what_o handsome_a work_n will_v these_o maxim_n one_o day_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v deep_a root_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o catholic_a prince_n as_o secure_a as_o you_o make_v they_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o quick_o and_o effectual_o but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o escape_v the_o crime_n even_o of_o heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o be_o filthy_o mistake_v if_o this_o word_n heresy_n have_v not_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o pliable_a as_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o if_o manage_v with_o equal_a dexterity_n may_v not_o prove_v equal_o serviceable_a the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o certain_o have_v never_o a_o subject_n more_o unmovable_o fix_v in_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o yet_o malice_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o papist_n at_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o by_o that_o imputation_n principal_o undo_v both_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v possible_o as_o hearty_a a_o catholic_a yet_o all_o his_o industrious_o affect_a bigottery_n his_o great_a bead_n and_o friar_n weed_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n malicious_o fix_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o fall_v with_o a_o fate_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o glorious_a king_n in_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n suffer_v more_o no_o long_o his_o own_o end_n be_v more_o private_a be_v execrable_o murder_v by_o a_o private_a parricide_n whereas_o the_o barbarous_a injustice_n do_v to_o our_o king_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o i_o see_v heresy_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o popery_n with_o we_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a sancius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v right_a 319._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 319._o the_o contrary_a sure_a be_v wrong_a faith_n and_o wrong_a faith_n i_o think_v be_v heresy_n thomas_n bozius_n who_o never_o fail_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o carrier_n of_o the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o such_o his_o assertion_n 152._o p._n 152._o and_o carrerius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o
will_v the_o pope_n look_v quiet_o on_o let_v they_o cool_v and_o take_v breath_n and_o to_o it_o again_o and_o this_o be_v fair_a play_n but_o to_o depress_v one_o side_n and_o cherish_v the_o other_o and_o this_o vigorous_o and_o constant_o be_v something_o odd_a for_o probability_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n probable_a among_o you_o into_o which_o one_o side_n of_o your_o probability_n always_o run_v or_o be_v it_o a_o approve_a custom_n among_o you_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o probability_n in_o fine_a say_v what_o you_o will_v i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o these_o probability_n of_o you_o be_v as_o improbable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o your_o other_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n interpose_v not_o either_o all_o word_n universal_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o abuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o understand_v nothing_o even_o of_o the_o plain_a or_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o church_n in_o spiritual_n be_v as_o state_n in_o temporal_n now_o if_o two_o prince_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n assist_v the_o one_o with_o council_n and_o force_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o minister_n we_o say_v usual_o and_o i_o think_v pertinent_o that_o the_o state_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v on_o that_o side_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o will_v be_v think_v deficient_a either_o in_o his_o language_n or_o his_o wit_n for_o can_v a_o more_o pleasant_a paradox_n be_v invent_v than_o that_o a_o army_n march_v by_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n own_v his_o order_n and_o he_o their_o action_n be_v all_o the_o while_n but_o a_o company_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o do_n the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v unconcern_v now_o for_o king_n say_v pope_n and_o for_o state_n say_v church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o be_o not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o quirk_n and_o fear_v the_o subtle_a distinguo_fw-la and_o the_o triccum_fw-la de_fw-fr schold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o triccum_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la i_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o that_o among_o so_o many_o school_n physician_n as_o you_o have_v some_o logical_a plaster_n may_v be_v find_v out_o which_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o sore_a but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o whatever_o effect_n a_o distinction_n may_v have_v in_o the_o school_n it_o will_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o church_n persecute_v other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o persecute_v whether_o your_o church_n do_v this_o as_o a_o church_n or_o under_o some_o other_o formality_n the_o world_n be_v a_o material_a thing_n and_o formality_n alter_v not_o its_o settle_a course_n discredit_v and_o want_v and_o pain_n be_v material_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ill_a at_o ease_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o belief_n formality_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o if_o material_a subject_n rebel_v against_o a_o material_a king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o material_a kingdom_n i_o think_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o formality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v little_a the_o better_a by_o learn_v his_o subject_n do_v not_o act_v as_o subject_n nor_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o new_a acquaintance_n with_o those_o subtle_a empty_a form_n i_o fear_v will_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n if_o your_o formality_n can_v preserve_v or_o restore_v kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v make_v honest_a man_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o credit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o ease_v their_o distress_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v worth_a harken_v after_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o school_n that_o invent_v they_o have_v even_o best_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o the_o world_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o for_o real_a mischief_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o verbal_a distinction_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o material_a governor_n of_o your_o church_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o material_a man_n of_o your_o church_n maintain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o both_o together_o hot_o prosecute_v all_o who_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a as_o themselves_o tell_v not_o i_o the_o church_n indeed_o do_v this_o but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o a_o church_n or_o not_o as_o a_o church_n she_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o withrington_n end_v his_o uncomfortable_a day_n in_o prison_n walsh_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o same_o preferment_n thousand_o of_o people_n be_v ruin_v thousand_o destroy_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n upon_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o france_n upon_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o those_o place_n may_v happen_v every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n which_o i_o look_v after_o and_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o one_o day_n happen_v here_o not_o the_o formality_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v for_o in_o fine_a a_o formal_a plaster_n to_o a_o material_a wound_n be_v but_o good_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v hungry_a we_o have_v our_o formality_n too_o and_o our_o distinction_n in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o hear_v enough_o of_o the_o politic_a capacity_n and_o the_o personal_a capacity_n but_o they_o neither_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o public_a misery_n nor_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o witty_a author_n our_o pagan_a jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a for_o all_o their_o acuteness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n have_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o illiterate_a hangman_n and_o undistinguish_a halter_n we_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o justice_n to_o boot_v but_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o render_v a_o fact_n execrable_a in_o itself_o more_o barbarous_a and_o more_o inhuman_a you_o may_v have_v more_o and_o other_o formality_n but_o after_o all_o they_o will_v be_v but_o formality_n and_o not_o a_o jot_n more_o useful_a than_o we_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v with_o a_o dilemma_n which_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o serious_a thought_n either_o your_o church_n it_o engage_v in_o these_o position_n or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o hold_v they_o if_o not_o you_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o not_o renounce_v they_o when_o without_o injury_n to_o her_o authority_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o paper_n or_o rather_o a_o return_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v however_o i_o entreat_v you_o by_o all_o our_o friendship_n to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o can_v say_v have_v find_v you_o both_o rational_a and_o ingenious_a in_o other_o point_n you_o must_v needs_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n i_o have_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v your_o church_n or_o your_o reason_n for_o certain_o you_o must_v make_v bold_a with_o one_o and_o the_o best_a i_o suppose_v will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a choice_n as_o you_o be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o wonderful_a reverence_n to_o your_o church_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o she_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o temper_n to_o part_v with_o your_o reason_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v think_v a_o good_a son_n of_o your_o church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v no_o good_a man_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o who_o action_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o his_o reason_n pray_v think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o my_o friendship_n that_o i_o put_v you_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n reason_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o friendship_n as_o of_o other_o virtue_n and_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o friendship_n by_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n beside_o friend_n you_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n disapprove_v by_o law_n and_o unmaintainable_a by_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o wherefore_o once_o again_o pray_v think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o i_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o you_o think_v i_o true_o be_o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n sir_n i_o receive_v your_o long_a letter_n with_o the_o obligation_n you_o lay_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o i_o in_o some_o other_o occasion_n this_o subject_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o candle_n to_o fly_n
he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o command_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o this_o they_o condemn_v too_o and_o hear_v if_o you_o please_v in_o what_o term_n the_o holy_a synod_n desirous_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o error_n 15._o sess_n 15._o and_o to_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o declare_v and_o define_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_v way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v treason_n and_o perjury_n moreover_o it_o declare_v and_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o assert_v this_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a decree_n behold_v the_o most_o exorbitant_a of_o your_o doctrine_n direct_o and_o authentical_o condemn_v and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n wherewith_o to_o evade_v her_o censure_n yet_o i_o conceive_v her_o sense_n so_o clear_a that_o those_o evasion_n can_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n she_z takes_z duty_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o direct_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o she_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n and_o since_o she_o allow_v not_o even_a tyrant_n to_o be_v kill_v i_o conceive_v she_o declare_v plain_o enough_o against_o the_o depose_n power_n who_o chief_a ground_n be_v that_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o long_a prince_n but_o tyrant_n for_o without_o doubt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tyrant_n those_o be_v the_o least_o such_o and_o have_v most_o title_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v myself_o such_o prince_n indeed_o be_v tyrant_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o who_o think_v so_o and_o i_o maintain_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n even_o though_o their_o impossible_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a and_o if_o her_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o direct_a and_o formal_a as_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a council_n do_v not_o make_v proposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o condemn_v such_o condemnable_a one_o as_o they_o find_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n she_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o term_n in_o which_o be_v be_v propose_v to_o she_o and_o by_o her_o carriage_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o church_n in_o whatever_o term_n it_o be_v propose_v people_n may_v talk_v at_o random_n in_o the_o school_n where_o it_o be_v proposterous_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o defend_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o let_v these_o man_n and_o their_o learning_n appear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v ask_v since_o they_o know_v that_o to_o give_v obedience_n prepositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la discolis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n and_o evident_o believe_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o ubique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la by_o what_o warrant_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o pope_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v be_v urge_v to_o produce_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o to_o name_v the_o father_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o child_n that_o believe_v it_o to_o make_v out_o its_o universality_n both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o this_o as_o plain_o they_o can_v it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o other_o subtlety_n and_o the_o knack_n of_o talk_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n will_v avail_v they_o little_o where_o the_o constant_a rule_n be_v tradition_n and_o not_o deliver_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o but_o i_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o intention_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n thus_o much_o when_o i_o be_v once_o in_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v and_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o if_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o define_v already_o it_o may_v be_v when_o prince_n please_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v when_o ever_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v their_o interest_n for_o the_o call_n of_o another_o general_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o condemn_v those_o opinion_n all_o the_o university_n of_o france_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o i_o presume_v no_o catholic_a churchman_n if_o they_o be_v require_v by_o their_o prince_n will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n mean_a time_n what_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v that_o those_o opinion_n be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o only_a ground_n be_v private_a deduction_n of_o private_a man_n with_o which_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v and_o faith_n make_v responsible_a for_o the_o miscarrige_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o injustice_n who_o consequence_n will_v quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v neither_o church_n nor_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o policy_n nor_o oeconomy_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v so_o many_o man_n esteem_v learned_a to_o assert_v such_o extravagance_n the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o private_a man_n to_o endure_v they_o i_o answer_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n pope_n be_v man_n and_o have_v long_a time_n both_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n and_o splendour_n of_o prince_n can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o flattery_n have_v find_v access_n to_o a_o court_n and_o among_o so_o many_o if_o some_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o they_o be_v general_o very_o good_a man_n but_o of_o late_o better_a verse_v in_o polity_n that_o divinity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o canon_n a_o useful_a knowledge_n for_o church_n government_n but_o for_o divinity_n they_o use_v or_o rely_v on_o other_o and_o if_o man_n who_o pass_v for_o able_a scholar_n and_o great_a divine_n flatter_v they_o with_o a_o addition_n and_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v it_o can_v you_o who_o think_v miracle_n be_v cease_v wonder_v they_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v think_v true_a they_o see_v many_o who_o oppose_v it_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o incultate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v get_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o enmity_n by_o converse_v with_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o at_o last_o we_o see_v the_o often_o repetition_n even_o of_o know_a lie_n cheat_v the_o teller_n at_o last_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o if_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v not_o discountenance_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o cherish_v those_o who_o maintain_v it_o then_o if_o one_o pope_n declare_v any_o way_n the_o rest_n will_v all_o go_v on_o the_o same_o road_n unless_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a action_n stop_v their_o journey_n they_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o govern_v very_o well_o and_o see_v that_o if_o one_o pope_n shall_v undo_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v thing_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o disorder_n so_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a but_o very_o tenacious_a in_o their_o resolve_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o for_o learned_a man_n consider_v how_o much_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o gratify_v all_o who_o appear_v for_o his_o interest_n while_o one_o hope_n for_o a_o canonry_n another_o a_o bishopric_n another_o have_v the_o dazzle_a purple_a glitter_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o will_v all_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v will_v please_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v
their_o prince_n qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la dei_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin._n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n l._n 2._o say_v a_o king_n be_v oblige_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o look_v after_o religion_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o dei_fw-la vice_n gerit_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o who_o he_o chief_o depend_v to_o omit_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n fevardentius_n and_o more_o than_o a_o letter_n will_v hold_v or_o you_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v for_o i_o think_v you_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o that_o virtue_n if_o you_o can_v forgive_v the_o folly_n of_o say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o wise_a than_o to_o go_v about_o serious_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o harry_v the_o 8_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o rome_n 1595._o where_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o king_n end_n thus_o that_o you_o may_v glory_v without_o end_n with_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vicemque_fw-la gestare_fw-la crederis_fw-la who_o name_n you_o bear_v and_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v this_o be_v so_o consider_v now_o what_o a_o pleasant_a argument_n you_o have_v light_a upon_o by_o which_o king_n may_v as_o well_o absolve_v penitent_n and_o confer_v sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o upon_o it_o christ_n say_v you_o give_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v he_o have_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v it_o too_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o your_o censure_n but_o delay_v it_o till_o i_o have_v time_n to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o believe_v all_o a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o two_o proposition_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n too_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n pure_o as_o man_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o when_o your_o second_o proposition_n come_v into_o play_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o pray_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v say_v you_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v again_o for_o i_o can_v ready_o think_v of_o a_o inference_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wild_a and_o more_o palpable_o contradict_v by_o the_o open_a course_n of_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o daily_o converse_v a_o judge_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n a_o constable_n do_v it_o all_z officer_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a supply_n his_o place_n in_o their_o several_a employment_n can_v every_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n can_v a_o general_n coin_n money_n or_o a_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o a_o constable_n make_v war_n and_o peace_n we_o see_v their_o several_a power_n be_v bound_v by_o their_o several_a commission_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o represent_v his_o person_n give_v they_o no_o more_o power_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o indeed_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v the_o king_n but_o what_o power_n he_o have_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o commission_n not_o his_o title_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a catholic_n may_v say_v to_o this_o point_n and_o first_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o if_o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o temporal_a power_n include_v in_o any_o commission_n record_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o find_v there_o i_o think_v none_o will_v reprove_v he_o for_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n commissionated_a to_o teach_v to_o baptize_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n we_o find_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n promise_v and_o give_v he_o and_o what_o those_o key_n signify_v we_o find_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o depose_v king_n or_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n we_o read_v no_o word_n that_o his_o commission_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o universal_o receive_v among_o catholic_n none_o deny_v it_o but_o some_o canonist_n who_o meddle_v ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o a_o few_o divine_n who_o handle_n their_o crepida_fw-la unskilful_o and_o follow_v they_o that_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n as_o little_a needful_a and_o perhaps_o less_o pardonable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v new_o end_v of_o show_v prince_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o god_n however_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o hear_v what_o other_o say_v vinc._n de_fw-fr anath_n vinc._n gelasias_n speak_v very_o clear_o fuerant_fw-la haec_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o remain_v yet_o in_o carnal_a action_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o h._n history_n deliver_v of_o melchizedeck_v which_o thing_n too_o the_o devil_n strive_v always_o with_o a_o tyrannical_a pride_n to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n have_v imitate_v among_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o among_o pagan_n the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n christ_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n any_o long_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n the_o regal_a dignity_n for_o although_o his_o member_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n be_v magnificent_o say_v according_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o have_v assume_v both_o in_o a_o sacred_a generosity_n that_o the_o regality_n and_o priesthood_n may_v subsist_v together_o yet_o christ_n mindful_a of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n temper_v with_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n desirous_a his_o follower_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o wholesome_a humility_n and_o not_o again_o betray_v by_o humane_a pride_n both_o that_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v need_v bishop_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v distant_a from_o carnal_a assault_n and_o he_o who_o militat_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v a_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o embroil_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a business_n shall_v not_o preside_v over_o divine_a matter_n both_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o both_o degree_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o lest_o he_o who_o have_v both_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o a_o convenient_a profession_n be_v particular_o fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n this_o man_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o you_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v his_o commission_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o plain_o teach_v christ_n distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o alone_o to_o he_o that_o for_o temporal_a law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o join_v those_o two_o power_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o say_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n symmachus_n succeed_v as_o to_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o after_o he_o so_o to_o his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o
emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
long_o and_o that_o you_o have_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o some_o point_n there_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o only_o mediate_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v what_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o mediate_v i_o conceive_v will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v but_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o short_o and_o determine_v not_o the_o point_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o shall_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v enough_o for_o your_o design_n but_o not_o for_o my_o curiosity_n and_o because_o i_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o importance_n enough_o to_o deserve_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n i_o beseech_v you_o resume_v it_o and_o show_v i_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o tenet_n of_o immediate_a power_n be_v unreprovable_a among_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o another_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v you_o say_v not_o and_o by_o that_o forgetfulness_n or_o reservedness_n or_o haste_n of_o you_o leave_v i_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o you_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v do_v all_o that_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o prince_n as_o unsafe_a as_o ever_o if_o their_o work_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o peradventure_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o this_o which_o you_o call_v spiritual_a power_n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v keep_v the_o temporal_a power_n too_o for_o any_o kindness_n you_o have_v do_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o which_o we_o complain_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v alike_o grievous_a to_o we_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a of_o this_o for_o bellarmin_n sake_n and_o the_o strange_a descant_n he_o run_v upon_o that_o plain_a ground_n feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o place_n he_o handle_v almost_o as_o odd_o as_o he_o that_o on_o the_o word_n confirmavit_fw-la make_v this_o gloss_n i.e._n abrogavit_fw-la this_o feed_v as_o he_o order_v matter_n amount_v to_o little_a less_o than_o destroy_v a_o shepherd_n say_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wolf_n and_o ram_n and_o sheep_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o contrive_v it_o be_v all_o three_o if_o they_o leave_v your_o communion_n or_o in_o his_o language_n turn_v heretic_n they_o be_v wolf_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v the_o flock_n your_o shepherd_n at_o rome_n be_v empower_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o sheep_n you_o know_v natural_o run_v after_o wolf_n but_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v communion_n before_o then_o if_o retain_v your_o communion_n they_o govern_v wicked_o and_o wrong_n the_o church_n by_o unjust_a law_n or_o action_n they_o be_v ram_n and_o your_o shepherd_n be_v again_o empower_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o sheep_n weather_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o ram_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sheep_n and_o depose_v be_v his_o way_n of_o gelding_n last_o all_o christian_n be_v sheep_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n your_o shepherd_n may_v command_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o punish_v heretic_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o he_o may_v punish_v and_o force_v they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o convenient_a mean_n which_o convenient_a mean_n be_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o commonwealth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o rapine_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o convenience_n as_o war_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o war_n the_o civil_a use_v to_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n still_o in_o truth_n friend_n a_o little_a more_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o believe_v too_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o too_o keen_a a_o edge_n for_o every_o body_n to_o manage_v but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o your_o church_n mind_n for_o methinks_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v it_o shut_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a who_o at_o worst_a will_v but_o cut_v their_o own_o finger_n and_o not_o their_o neighbour_n throat_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v never_o have_v find_v out_o that_o feed_v shall_v signify_v put_v folk_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o starve_v fight_v certain_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o feed_v and_o sure_a christ_n do_v not_o mean_v his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knock_n but_o to_o leave_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o speculation_n if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o understand_v by_o your_o spiritual_a power_n your_o doctrine_n be_v inexcusable_a carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o fly_v high_a can_v give_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o all_o and_o i_o see_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n go_v less_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v and_o force_v prince_n to_o obedience_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o set_v up_o other_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v more_o wherefore_o either_o show_v i_o a_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o power_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v they_o at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o each_o quiet_n in_o his_o own_o sphere_n or_o confess_v your_o church_n teach_v doctrine_n incompatible_a with_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v for_o her_o credit_n be_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n of_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o hide_v her_o shame_n a_o while_n and_o steal_v yourself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n but_o when_o it_o break_v up_o every_o body_n see_v plain_a enough_o how_o thing_n go_v your_o very_a humble_a servant_n friend_z this_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o disputer_n while_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o thing_n some_o casual_a expression_n which_o they_o heed_v not_o occasion_n a_o new_a difficulty_n and_o that_o many_o time_n divert_v sometime_o lose_v the_o former_a inquiry_n you_o have_v now_o start_v new_a game_n by_o your_o reflection_n upon_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o though_o the_o quarry_n peradventure_o be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o require_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n twenty_o to_o one_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o fresh_a game_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o tire_v ourselves_o with_o variety_n of_o change_n and_o catch_v nothing_o permit_v i_o therefore_o to_o refer_v you_o for_o those_o point_n to_o those_o writer_n of_o we_o who_o have_v handle_v they_o profess_o and_o exact_o the_o objection_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o expect_v they_o not_o from_o you_o and_o doubt_v while_o you_o so_o much_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o be_v say_v against_o we_o you_o consider_v little_a what_o we_o reply_v which_o methinks_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o your_o candour_n otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o meet_v with_o information_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o for_o your_o fear_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o tradition_n let_v i_o brief_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o church_n have_v stand_v almost_o seventeen_o age_n by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o man_n you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o a_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a consideration_n shall_v not_o sometime_o enter_v into_o their_o counsel_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o so_o good_a that_o you_o will_v not_o often_o find_v prince_n more_o virtuous_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v admittance_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v think_v otherwise_o have_v never_o gain_v admittance_n and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o who_o own_v himself_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o rather_o cast_v off_o these_o please_a flattery_n when_o he_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o than_o hazard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o yet_o to_o understand_v policy_n and_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o
holy_a book_n can_v mean_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v but_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v there_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o work_n your_o zeal_n make_v of_o it_o this_o mean_v be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o that_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o assign_v for_o interpreter_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_o mean_v be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o interpreter_n and_o the_o thing_n interpret_v all_o one_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o understand_v and_o not_o understand_v at_o once_o understand_v as_o interpreter_n not_o understand_v as_o interpret_v nay_o that_o it_o make_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o itself_o for_o to_o interpret_v be_v to_o declare_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v another_o you_o make_v the_o interpreter_n itself_o pray_v persist_v not_o with_o your_o fine_a language_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n which_o when_o we_o once_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o when_o we_o once_o have_v the_o mean_v which_o you_o call_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o any_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v already_o again_o make_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o assign_v such_o a_o method_n to_o end_v they_o as_o suppose_v they_o first_o end_v before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v once_o know_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o your_o interpreter_n to_o end_v beside_o since_o while_o we_o differ_v one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a method_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v while_o we_o differ_v i_o examine_v not_o with_o what_o propriety_n you_o speak_v though_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n seem_v different_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o spirit_n interpret_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o our_o controvertist_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n far_o for_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o disagreement_n who_o both_o agree_v in_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o both_o condemn_v novelty_n and_o desire_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o can_v as_o little_o unriddle_v inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la be_v all_o i_o can_v say_v to_o it_o and_o think_v our_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o fall_v hearty_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o solicit_v the_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o at_o last_o that_o wall_n of_o division_n who_o foundation_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v where_o it_o be_v lay_v nor_o upon_o what_o ground_n so_o mischievous_a a_o build_n stand_v to_o come_v then_o at_o last_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o do_v i_o confess_v speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o little_a i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o must_v think_v so_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o question_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n either_o way_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v have_v employ_v i_o in_o something_o more_o useful_a but_o since_o your_o curiosity_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n several_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o opinion_n only_o and_o only_o of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o all_o interpose_v and_o i_o believe_v either_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o as_o great_a variety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o community_n first_o which_o afterward_o choose_v the_o form_n of_o government_n most_o please_a or_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o person_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o their_o mediation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v first_o and_o more_o immediate_o the_o whole_a than_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o sight_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o man_n exercise_v it_o so_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v principal_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n as_o instrument_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v it_o again_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n some_o distinguish_v this_o word_n immediate_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v their_o subject_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n which_o they_o say_v none_o deny_v they_o affirm_v that_o to_o have_v these_o and_o these_o subject_n for_o example_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o french_a of_o spain_n the_o spaniard_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o humane_a way_n by_o which_o government_n be_v introduce_v election_n inheritance_n gift_n or_o just_a conquest_n in_o which_o say_v they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o secular_a prince_n be_v different_a for_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o christian_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o quality_n be_v immediate_o subject_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o other_o prince_n obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v prince_n be_v immediate_o command_v by_o god_n but_o where_o and_o over_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n depend_v upon_o humane_a mean_n other_o think_v this_o acuteness_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o power_n be_v another_o that_o the_o power_n be_v as_o immediate_o give_v prince_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o title_n to_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o humane_a election_n more_o the_o prince_n by_o election_n inheritance_n or_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n in_o both_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o speak_v free_o as_o his_o humour_n or_o learning_n serve_v and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o that_o this_o freedom_n be_v prejudicial_a any_o way_n for_o while_o we_o all_o agree_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o prince_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o disobey_v god_n these_o subtlety_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o much_o material_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o but_o one_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o which_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v that_o position_n which_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n seem_v liable_a to_o this_o press_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o part_v so_o whole_o with_o it_o but_o in_o some_o case_n they_o reserve_v a_o right_a to_o reassume_a it_o again_o as_o when_o prince_n prove_v tyrannical_a when_o the_o line_n fail_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o which_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o not_o easy_o find_v a_o great_a for_o if_o the_o people_n retain_v any_o power_n they_o must_v retain_v judgement_n when_o to_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o prince_n when_o not_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n or_o rather_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n by_o
true_a english_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v from_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o so_o authentical_o by_o his_o famous_a ancestor_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o curiosity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o patience_n be_v for_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o talk_v so_o long_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v little_o more_o advantage_n than_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o author_n who_o treat_v this_o subject_a be_v the_o best_a scholar_n and_o talk_v most_o rational_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n interpose_v in_o the_o business_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o proper_a for_o she_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o unquestioned_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speculation_n may_v serve_v for_o entertainment_n of_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n seem_v of_o little_a concern_v till_o people_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o opposition_n to_o that_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o certain_o know_v doctrine_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v not_o only_o bad_a scholar_n but_o bad_a man_n if_o they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v however_o dangerous_a and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o use_v you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o immediate_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o curious_a unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v the_o security_n of_o king_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o without_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o those_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n take_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o positive_o and_o express_o settle_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o ground_n which_o some_o question_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o none_o question_n it_o witness_v s._n cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o none_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o king_n without_o punishment_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o crime_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impious_a man_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n you_o do_v wicked_o s._n ambrose_n apolog._n david_n c._n 10._o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n subject_a himself_o to_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o delinquency_n for_o no_o law_n punish_v they_o who_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a and_o cap._n 4._o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n dare_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n again_o l._n 2._o ep._n 7._o for_o support_v by_o his_o regal_a dignity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o power_n again_o upon_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 16._o he_o who_o have_v not_o man_n to_o fear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v law_n in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v sin_v without_o punishment_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o god_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 46._o ad_fw-la rustic_n i_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o v._o bede_n upon_o psal_n 50._o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o a_o king_n if_o he_o sin_v sin_n only_o to_o god_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n agapet_n ad_fw-la justinian_n in_o paraenet_n impose_v upon_o yourself_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n since_o you_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n who_o may_v correct_v you_o isidor_n hispal_n sent._n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o people_z that_o sin_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o harm_n king_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n run_v headlong_o on_o and_o from_o the_o precipice_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n arnob._n in_o psal_n 50._o whoever_o live_v under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o offend_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o only_o fear_v he_o above_o his_o own_o power_n sin_v to_o god_n alone_o didymus_n cat._n aurea_n in_o psal_n 50._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n wherefore_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o commit_v this_o evil_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o sin_v to_o god_n alone_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o let_v not_o bad_a prince_n and_o unjust_a persecutor_n who_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o command_v we_o patient_o to_o expect_v that_o day_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v or_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n gregory_n of_o tours_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 17._o if_o any_o of_o we_o o_o king_n will_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o yourself_o who_o shall_v reprehend_v you_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o hear_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v justice_n hincmarus_n apud_fw-la bochell_n decret_n eccles_n gallic_n l._n 2._o tit._n 16._o c._n 2._o go_v far_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o not_o too_o far_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n allot_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v free_o dismiss_v it_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n so_o by_o other_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v since_o he_o ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o bishop_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v cite_v gloss_n in_o 13._o math._n to_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n euthimius_n in_o psal_n 50._o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v you_o alone_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o commit_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o you_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o myself_o be_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n it_o seem_v i_o may_v do_v whatever_o i_o listen_v haymo_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o be_v a_o king_n none_o be_v to_o punish_v my_o sin_n but_o you_o alone_o st._n thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o co-active_a power_n because_o none_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o psal_n 50._o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n good_a prince_n be_v and_o will_v observe_v what_o themselves_o command_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
either_o ground_v upon_o or_o warrant_v by_o the_o instruction_n leave_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o pet._n 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o neither_o as_o overrule_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o one_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o constraint_n the_o other_o not_o i_o know_v the_o word_n coacte_n be_v sometime_o expound_v otherwise_o and_o that_o some_o and_o in_o particular_a v._o bede_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o mercenary_a interest_n which_o in_o service_n some_o propose_n to_o themselves_o while_o other_o serve_v for_o love_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a one_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o though_o peradventure_o he_o or_o rather_o his_o inspirer_n may_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v by_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n he_o inspire_v otherwise_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n not_o for_o lucre_n but_o voluntary_o and_o this_o interpretation_n with_o a_o needless_a tautology_n make_v the_o two_o branch_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v nevertheless_o to_o distinguish_v however_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o s._n peter_n christ_n himself_o put_v dominion_n and_o non-dominion_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o luke_n 22.25_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n the_o arm_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a cor._n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o s._n peter_n mean_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o true_a that_o force_n and_o constraint_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a i_o mean_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n for_o these_o formality_n of_o which_o you_o profess_v so_o much_o dislike_v return_v again_o in_o spite_n of_o my_o tooth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v without_o they_o otherwise_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v upon_o other_o account_n just_o have_v and_o just_o use_v constraint_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v his_o due_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a magistracy_n but_o not_o original_o deduce_v from_o thence_o but_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o accrue_v by_o other_o mean_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n mention_v in_o my_o last_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n now_o if_o i_o can_v make_v out_o to_o you_o that_o it_o may_v irreprovable_o be_v hold_v in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o jealous_a can_v use_v force_n or_o constraint_n upon_o any_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o it_o nor_o fuel_n for_o those_o fear_n which_o still_o disquiet_v you_o for_o certain_o a_o power_n which_o can_v use_v force_n be_v a_o little_a dangerous_a if_o it_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o what_o it_o will_v you_o then_o act_v by_o your_o inclination_n or_o choice_n but_o if_o it_o can_v you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a consider_v then_o what_o man_n they_o be_v who_o they_o must_v reprove_v who_o will_v reprove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o s._n hierom_n deliver_v it_o very_o plain_o epitaph_n nepot_n ep._n 3._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n nay_o the_o bishop_n less_o than_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v over_o the_o unwilling_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o willing_a one_o subject_n by_o fear_n the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o service_n one_o imprison_v the_o body_n to_o death_n the_o other_o preserve_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n s._n greg._n nazian_n apologet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v by_o force_n or_o necessity_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o our_o life_n again_o our_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n have_v especial_o provide_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v feed_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o orat._n 1._o cont_n jul._n apost_n these_o thing_n julian_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n discover_v but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o many_o and_o by_o many_o have_v now_o be_v shed_v since_o this_o be_v their_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o persecutor_n s._n jo._n chrysost_n in_o act._n hom._n 3._o compare_v the_o care_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n make_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n much_o more_o heavy_a as_o have_v more_o child_n and_o less_o power_n what_o say_v he_o will_v not_o the_o bishop_n endure_v who_o have_v so_o many_o not_o of_o his_o household_n family_n but_o who_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n again_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o more_o care_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o river_n stir_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_v why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v there_o more_o help_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o law_n and_o command_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o command_v by_o authority_n hom._n 10._o in_o 1._o thessalon_n a_o father_n both_o by_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n use_v his_o child_n with_o much_o freedom_n if_o he_o instruct_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o strike_v he_o none_o hinder_v he_o nor_o dare_v the_o son_n himself_o look_v up_o a_o priest_n have_v much_o difficulty_n for_o first_o he_o must_v rule_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o who_o by_o his_o government_n he_o be_v to_o please_v again_o we_o domineer_v not_o over_o your_o faith_n beloved_n nor_o order_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o right_n of_o command_n and_o dominion_n to_o we_o be_v commend_v the_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n and_o exhortor_n he_o who_o counsel_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n force_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o leave_v in_o his_o power_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v with_o truth_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o again_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 2._o external_n judge_n when_o they_o find_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n show_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o force_v they_o to_o change_v their_o manner_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o use_v force_n but_o only_o persuade_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v he_o become_v better_a who_o cure_n we_o have_v undertake_v for_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o power_n give_v by_o law_n to_o force_v delinquent_n and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v this_o force_n and_o power_n since_o christ_n give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n abstain_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o art_n that_o christian_n who_o be_v ill-affected_a will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o ought_v submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o priest_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o heb._n hom._n ult._n obey_v your_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o joy_n not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n be_v contemn_v he_o ought_v not_o return_v revenge_n but_o all_o his_o revenge_n be_v to_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o upon_o isa_n 6._o hom._n 4._o the_o king_n force_n the_o priest_n exhort_v he_o with_o necessity_n this_o by_o counsel_n he_o have_v sensible_a this_o spiritual_a arm_n etc._n etc._n s._n aust_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 2._o say_v the_o material_a sword_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o phinees_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o new_a when_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v origen_n
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n oâ—hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n they_o deliver_v he_o degrade_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o decency_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o meddle_v with_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n consider_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n before_o deliver_v i_o can_v think_v but_o the_o true_a indecency_n be_v the_o want_n of_o power_n or_o in_o st._n bernard_n language_n their_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n otherwise_o a_o action_n true_o virtuous_a seem_v far_o from_o indecent_a and_o to_o purge_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o a_o bad_a member_n be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o necessary_a one_o too_o and_o such_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v without_o not_o only_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o executioner_n too_o may_v be_v saint_n for_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o thing_n which_o consist_v with_o virtue_n ought_v not_o be_v think_v mis-becoming_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a can_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v her_o sense_n that_o her_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o she_o have_v use_v her_o spiritual_a rod_n excommunication_n and_o if_o any_o more_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v she_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o temporal_a power_n which_o if_o it_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v what_o occur_v to_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n you_o propose_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v satisfactory_a and_o full_o quiet_a the_o jealousy_n you_o have_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a fear_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o you_o know_v can_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n empower_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o press_v they_o by_o efficacious_a persuasion_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a to_o mankind_n that_o we_o can_v fancy_v a_o great_a nor_o more_o need_v good_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o away_o you_o must_v take_v mankind_n away_o too_o for_o if_o our_o nature_n require_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n it_o require_v too_o that_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v it_o we_o when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o if_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v think_v harmful_a to_o man_n our_o nature_n be_v frame_v very_o ill_o upon_o which_o those_o harmful_a thing_n be_v in_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v all_o commerce_n and_o all_o society_n must_v end_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v for_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o conversation_n if_o it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o persuade_v another_o man_n to_o his_o own_o or_o my_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n to_o dilate_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o it_o far_o if_o man_n become_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_a fit_n they_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o open_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n which_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o company_n before_o who_o the_o reprehension_n be_v make_v will_v see_v it_o and_o take_v their_o part_n and_o he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o wrongful_o will_v incur_v the_o shame_n intend_v for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o power_n none_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n so_o much_o as_o of_o shame_n but_o those_o who_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n true_o deserve_v it_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o know_v this_o power_n put_v in_o practice_n whether_o we_o owe_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n or_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a for_o mankind_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o this_o if_o the_o sinner_n remain_v yet_o obstinate_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o virtuous_a man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v harm_n to_o other_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o have_v no_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o till_o repentance_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a condition_n in_o which_o i_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n to_o consist_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o far_o from_o harm_n that_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o allow_v it_o all_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n claim_v thus_o much_o power_n at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o you_o only_o do_v and_o only_o can_v fear_v that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v go_v too_o far_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o alter_a commonwealth_n as_o thing_n within_o her_o reach_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v bring_v you_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o the_o all_o foreseeing_a providence_n of_o our_o wise_a lawmaker_n have_v provide_v abundant_o for_o your_o security_n in_o distinguish_v the_o two_o power_n and_o put_v they_o into_o several_a hand_n and_o commit_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o the_o church_n the_o material_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v use_v force_n and_o be_v only_o over_o the_o willing_a and_o such_o as_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o which_o you_o see_v the_o father_n plain_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a fear_n from_o it_o if_o any_o encroachment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n right_n we_o have_v the_o same_o security_n against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o injury_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o prince_n oblige_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o arm_v with_o power_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n he_o do_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o these_o flatter_a position_n which_o you_o make_v so_o terrible_a prince_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o receive_v any_o harm_n from_o they_o so_o catholic_o have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v general_o willing_a enough_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n with_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o show_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n as_o to_o let_v he_o and_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o he_o say_v even_o what_o they_o please_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assemble_v national_a counsel_n and_o settle_v even_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n nay_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o while_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n be_v justify_v still_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v their_o part_n for_o all_o this_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o respect_n to_o their_o church_n but_o so_o prosecute_v their_o civil_a concern_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n untouched_a and_o make_v peace_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o refuse_v not_o sometime_o to_o ask_v pardon_n even_o when_o they_o be_v the_o person_n wrong_v but_o while_o they_o give_v this_o respect_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o do_v their_o business_n and_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n and_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v the_o pope_n talk_v as_o he_o please_v think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o they_o apprehend_v no_o great_a danger_n from_o solligism_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o any_o time_n as_o alexander_n do_v the_o gordian_a knot_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o prince_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v possess_v with_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o man_n general_o prefer_v before_o allegiance_n according_a to_o that_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la obedire_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la though_o in_o truth_n religion_n and_o allegiance_n can_v never_o interfare_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v but_o i_o be_o no_o counsellor_n and_o my_o condition_n oblige_v
iconoclast_n i_o value_v they_o not_o thus_o then_o stand_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083_o and_o call_v gregory_n the_o viith_o the_o contest_v which_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o be_v so_o different_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o imperious_a tyrannical_a and_o several_a way_n wicked_a man_n his_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n praise_v he_o as_o much_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o several_a miracle_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n his_o part_n and_o industry_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n that_o if_o baronius_n say_v true_a he_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n assure_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o his_o court._n beside_o if_o sigonius_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o passage_n he_o relate_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o all_o benefice_n be_v with_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o deprave_a court_n expose_v to_o sale_n and_o he_o that_o can_v fee_v a_o courtier_n be_v without_o merit_n or_o even_o capacity_n possess_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n palpable_o destructive_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o debauch_a court._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o remedy_v the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v but_o what_o become_v he_o if_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v this_o true_a because_o the_o german_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o comply_v and_o after_o several_a traverse_n at_o last_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o place_v it_o on_o his_o son_n however_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o layman_n afterward_o the_o layman_n who_o shall_v grant_v they_o and_o last_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n have_v forbid_v obedience_n to_o he_o excommunicate_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n bellarmin_n indeed_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v example_n more_o ancient_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o prove_v they_o not_o well_o and_o you_o see_v onuphrius_n count_v they_o but_o fable_n and_o those_o of_o that_o age_n at_o least_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o emperor_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o not_o to_o call_v it_o heresy_n as_o one_o fay_n but_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o yet_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v as_o that_o age_n be_v not_o i_o think_v extraordinary_a subtle_a the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o common_a that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o whether_o he_o act_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speculate_v not_o so_o far_o one_o thing_n be_v pretty_a remarkable_a in_o his_o second_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v two_o which_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v command_v all_o concern_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o henry_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o rudolphus_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o to_o the_o apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n you_o then_o platina_n see_v the_o word_n in_o platina_n say_v he_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o all_o man_n at_o last_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o likewise_o on_o earth_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatever_o mortal_n can_v have_v let_v king_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o his_o example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o power_n you_o have_v with_o god_n and_o hereafter_o fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o show_v this_o judgement_n upon_o henry_n quick_o that_o all_o son_n of_o iniquity_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v at_o your_o request_n find_v favour_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o must_v needs_o mean_v upright_o and_o think_v at_o least_o he_o do_v well_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o rudulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v fight_v twice_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o battle_n and_o so_o wound_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v full_a of_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_o punish_v he_o in_o that_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v fealty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o pope_n think_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o right_a yet_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o order_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o desire_n the_o next_o famous_a example_n be_v of_o frederic_n the_o iid_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o part_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o several_a pope_n as_o resolute_a as_o himself_o after_o several_a breach_n at_o several_a time_n make_v up_o and_o several_a sentence_n publish_v and_o recall_v and_o renew_v again_o be_v at_o last_o with_o the_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n of_o all_o present_a say_v m._n paris_n solemn_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o this_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o depose_n power_n shall_v go_v on_o a_o slight_a pretence_n may_v at_o last_o serve_v turn_v to_o unthrone_v perhaps_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o this_o frederic_n notwithstanding_o those_o proceed_n keep_v the_o empire_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o but_o still_o i_o see_v not_o any_o ground_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o think_v direct_a or_o indirect_a and_o in_o likelihood_n people_n have_v in_o common_a a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o think_v they_o wicked_a man_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o little_o consider_v it_o be_v observable_a both_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o depose_v and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v in_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a penalty_n the_o business_n be_v a_o little_a more_o discuss_v in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o viiith_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n as_o this_o pope_n be_v record_v for_o a_o man_n of_o more_o mettle_n than_o virtue_n his_o proceed_n be_v
violent_a but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n both_o resolute_a and_o prudent_a he_o find_v but_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o promote_v which_o business_n he_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n live_n in_o france_n and_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n there_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o one_o and_o plain_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o hot_a pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o censure_n and_o deposition_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o king_n call_v the_o state_n and_o upon_o consultation_n with_o they_o resolve_v the_o legate_n deserve_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a banish_v he_o and_o for_o his_o threat_n contemn_v they_o the_o legate_n not_o content_a to_o escape_v scotfree_a fall_v a_o new_a to_o threat_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v commit_v he_o to_o custody_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o command_v his_o legate_n shall_v be_v immediate_o return_v these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n the_o count_n of_o arras_n as_o hot_a every_o jot_n as_o the_o pope_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n quite_o out_o of_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o cites_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o contumacy_n felony_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v write_v thus_o peremptory_o to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v heretic_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n call_v the_o state_n again_o and_o by_o their_o advice_n frame_v a_o answer_v every_o jot_n as_o smart_v and_o something_o more_o homely_a we_o will_v have_v your_o foolishness_n know_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o take_v for_o mad_a man_n and_o withal_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n and_o object_n several_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v startle_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o to_o usurp_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o put_v they_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o consistory_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a resolve_v the_o case_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o supreme_a dominion_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o administration_n to_o king_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o state_n in_o france_n resume_v the_o debate_n declare_v positive_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o power_n only_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o subjection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o borrow_v from_o innocent_a the_o ivth_o some_o time_n before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n who_o prosecute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o default_n of_o homage_n for_o some_o dukedom_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n king_n john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n maintain_v that_o be_v a_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o favour_v the_o english_a and_o therefore_o assume_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o case_n the_o violation_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o this_o resolution_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n into_o the_o canon-law_n seem_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o indirect_a power_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o either_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n c._n novit_n ille_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la or_o the_o other_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o two_o usual_o cite_v both_o of_o innocent_a iii_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fee_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n but_z to_o decree_v of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o the_o censure_n without_o doubt_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o one_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o correct_v every_o christian_n for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v correction_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pope_n say_v correct_a the_o gloss_n add_v indirect_o which_o single_a word_n and_o that_o not_o explicate_v be_v the_o main_a authority_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n now_o in_o question_n the_o other_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o these_o child_n at_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n legitimate_v while_o the_o suit_n yet_o depend_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n for_o the_o king_n allege_v it_o be_v invalid_a but_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v follow_v some_o body_n leave_v his_o wife_n too_o and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o then_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o request_n but_o withal_o own_v a_o power_n to_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o casual_o upon_o inspection_n of_o certain_a cause_n these_o certain_a cause_n the_o gloss_n interpret_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v require_v now_o both_o these_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o infer_v the_o depose_v power_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o legitimation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o cognisance_n of_o a_o temporal_a business_n in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n assume_v both_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n as_o both_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o indirect_a dispose_n for_o he_o may_v legitimate_a child_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o as_o to_o inheritance_n and_o other_o temporal_a concern_v again_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o let_v temporal_a punishment_n alone_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o since_o he_o express_o limit_n himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n methinks_v it_o be_v to_o strain_v logic_n a_o little_a to_o far_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v by_o deposition_n however_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o power_n sometime_o casualiter_fw-la sometime_o indirecte_v sometime_o ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o differ_v sufficient_o though_o they_o cite_v the_o authority_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o first_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o this_o business_n in_o explicate_v which_o they_o hit_v it_o no_o better_o notwithstanding_o the_o indirect_a power_n have_v at_o last_o get_v the_o vogue_n and_o most_o
have_v over_o it_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n let_v the_o prince_n say_v they_o in_o god_n name_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o do_v well_o and_o admonish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v correct_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v do_v by_o zealous_a prelate_n without_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o authorize_v his_o subject_n to_o throw_v off_o their_o obedience_n than_o they_o exceed_v say_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o entrench_v upon_o another_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n but_o god_n another_o way_n they_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o power_n be_v its_o proper_a act_n as_o sight_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n to_o see_v and_o relish_v of_o the_o power_n to_o taste_v and_o so_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o temporal_a power_n indeed_o he_o who_o have_v temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o have_v and_o have_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o far_a end_n and_o aim_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o the_o action_n he_o do_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n another_z wherefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v subject_a his_o power_n be_v not_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v indeed_o his_o own_o last_o end_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o power_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a security_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o end_n to_o which_o his_o power_n be_v ordain_v bellarmin_n against_o barklay_n endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a by_o the_o subjection_n which_o all_o art_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o the_o great_a art_n of_o govern_v where_o the_o painter_n the_o musician_n the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v so_o to_o use_v their_o several_a art_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o good_a government_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o prescribe_v even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n so_o king_n and_o all_o say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o high_a of_o art_n the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a art_n and_o their_o use_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v they_o reply_v that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o oppose_v what_o they_o say_v those_o artist_n be_v indeed_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a artist_n the_o prince_n but_o as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n the_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n but_o their_o art_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o subordination_n to_o his_o art_n the_o end_v of_o art_n or_o faculty_n say_v they_o be_v then_o subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o another_o as_o the_o brick-maker_n to_o the_o mason_n the_o saddler_n to_o the_o horseman_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o house_n nor_o ride_v brick_n and_o saddle_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o these_o case_n the_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a because_o the_o end_n be_v so_o and_o the_o brick-maker_n must_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o mason_n how_o to_o make_v his_o brick_n and_o the_o saddler_n from_o the_o rider_n what_o kind_n of_o saddle_n to_o make_v but_o that_o a_o painter_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o musician_n his_o proportion_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v they_o think_v a_o fancy_n a_o little_a unsuitable_a to_o beauties_n learning_n aristotle_n rule_n then_o say_v they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a where_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v one_o for_o another_o but_o where_o the_o end_n be_v end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o allege_v it_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n than_o taste_n be_v the_o end_n of_o see_v or_o sight_n of_o taste_v both_o which_o the_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o they_o be_v independent_a and_o unsubordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o painter_n and_o musician_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n so_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o christian_a and_o no_o otherwise_o subject_a than_o as_o christianity_n oblige_v he_o with_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o while_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n another_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n every_o commonwealth_n say_v bellarmin_n must_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o her_o kind_n if_o she_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o because_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n will_v want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n if_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remedy_v this_o inconveniency_n and_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a this_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o handle_v a_o little_a severe_o and_o first_o they_o make_v bellarmin_n himself_o answer_v it_o put_v instead_o of_o wicked_a prince_n wicked_a pope_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v wicked_a pope_n but_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v we_o 19_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 19_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o safety_n principal_o depend_v not_o on_o humane_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n its_o king_n be_v god_n wherefore_o though_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o aught_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o her_o safety_n and_o either_o convert_n or_o take_v away_o such_o a_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v ruin_v the_o church_n now_o they_o conceive_v people_n may_v as_o well_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o remedy_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o hear_v they_o however_o want_v of_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o some_o ease_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o since_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v it_o in_o very_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o prince_n will_v prove_v more_o powerful_a than_o his_o goodness_n to_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n may_v very_o secure_o be_v trust_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o ask_v if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambition_n and_o so_o much_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o gluttony_n and_o so_o much_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n so_o much_o pride_n of_o life_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n seem_v deficient_a in_o her_o duty_n if_o she_o take_v they_o not_o away_o when_o she_o can_v again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o
in_o the_o case_n whether_o a_o opinion_n impute_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hold_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v introduce_v it_o among_o his_o subject_n if_o both_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v irrafragable_a the_o safety_n of_o all_o prince_n lie_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v of_o his_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n favour_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v let_v he_o judge_n how_o he_o please_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v a_o prince_n long_o than_o he_o please_v for_o put_v the_o case_n say_v they_o to_o deny_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v declare_v heresy_n whenever_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n himself_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o endeavour_n his_o subject_n shall_v do_v so_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v go_v as_o hard_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deposable_a if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o think_v himself_o not_o deposable_a and_o so_o all_o king_n be_v without_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o deposable_a they_o grant_v the_o power_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v again_o more_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a then_o of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a judgement_n other_o say_v they_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n better_o as_o have_v better_a information_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n than_o he_o can_v have_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n such_o who_o sentence_n oblige_v people_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o judge_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a tribunal_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o fit_a circumstance_n judge_v even_o of_o prince_n and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o award_v spiritual_a penalty_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o tribunal_n in_o which_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o his_o sentence_n so_o give_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o that_o of_o a_o court_n marshal_n in_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v all_o judge_n and_o all_o tribunal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o if_o well_o do_v belong_v to_o virtue_n if_o ill_o to_o vice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o judge_n of_o virtue_n as_o vice_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v which_o by_o this_o account_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judge_n be_v useless_a for_o the_o rest_n they_o flat_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v subject_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endure_v and_o obey_v he_o too_o not_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o represent_v his_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o dutiful_a manner_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o allegiance_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v bellarmin_n prove_v he_o may_v not_o from_o deuteron_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o little_a far_o off_o for_o if_o in_o poland_n for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v to_o choose_v only_o a_o polander_n or_o in_o germany_n a_o german_a this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n but_o yet_o he_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n say_v he_o be_v least_o by_o choose_v a_o stranger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o mischief_n in_o choose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o remain_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o become_v no_o christian_a therefore_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n who_o desert_n christianity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v his_o subject_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n say_v the_o other_o side_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o pretension_n which_o rebellious_a people_n make_v to_o a_o power_n over_o their_o king_n for_o those_o be_v they_o who_o choose_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o depose_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o depose_v for_o the_o law_n then_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v in_o likelihood_n true_a but_o when_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o case_n of_o not_o choose_v and_o not_o obey_v a_o prince_n already_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o principality_n be_v equal_o mischievous_a they_o think_v he_o wonderful_o out_o before_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o tie_n to_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o choose_v ill_a and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bad_a man._n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_a or_o otherwise_o establish_v they_o be_v no_o long_o free_a but_o subject_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o obedience_n this_o prince_n though_o election_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o principality_n yet_o have_v it_o now_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v true_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o particular_a commission_n for_o his_o deposition_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v those_o who_o resist_v he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o acquire_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a who_o choose_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o but_o can_v he_o therefore_o cast_v she_o off_o when_o he_o have_v she_o and_o because_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v a_o scold_n do_v worse_o in_o leave_v she_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o pope_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a one_o or_o he_o become_v bad_a after_o his_o election_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o and_o yet_o his_o argument_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o efficacious_a in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o bad_a prince_n a_o bad_a pope_n may_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o a_o bad_a prince_n and_o if_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n be_v equal_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o full_o confute_v as_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o mischief_n of_o choose_v and_o not_o depose_v be_v equal_a and_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o know_a principle_n too_o and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n they_o take_v very_o unkind_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o nor_o injury_n so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v refuse_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n once_o lawful_o establish_v be_v afterward_o cast_v out_o there_o follow_v bloodshed_n and_o war_n the_o hazard_n perhaps_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o his_o equal_a case_n put_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a and_o something_o unequal_a
equality_n or_o else_o they_o make_v the_o disturbance_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o mischief_n which_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o argue_v he_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o logic_n than_o they_o have_v opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o in_o fashion_n a_o little_a soon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a man_n shed_v in_o ten_o persecution_n may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o the_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v instruct_v people_n a_o little_a better_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o convenient_a use_n of_o their_o power_n for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o antidate_v a_o little_a the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nero_n or_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o none_o suspect_v of_o want_n of_o zeal_n either_o understand_v or_o practise_v their_o duty_n no_o better_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v bellarmin_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o depose_v not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o apostate_n julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n be_v because_o they_o want_v force_n for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o right_a nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o 1_o cor._n 16._o bid_v the_o christian_n appoint_v new_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v new_a judge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v new_a king_n if_o their_o force_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o their_o justice_n but_o certain_o some_o body_n be_v extreme_o out_o bellarmin_n or_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o affirm_v very_o confident_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o helpless_a as_o he_o pretend_v s._n peter_n himself_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o cast_v the_o live_n into_o sudden_a death_n a_o body_n will_v think_v this_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o nero_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o legion_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a of_o his_o empire_n against_o this_o miraculous_a and_o unresistable_a force_n than_o ananias_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excel_v etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n among_o the_o rest_n rather_o than_o practise_v a_o expedient_a which_o bellarmin_n think_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o to_o he_o have_v be_v easy_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o beauties_n mind_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a power_n tertullian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o writ_n what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n think_v very_o plain_o apologet._n c._n 37._o shall_v we_o want_v number_n or_o force_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v open_a enemy_n not_o secret_a revenger_n be_v the_o moor_n and_o marcoman_o and_o parthian_n and_o whatever_o nation_n of_o one_o place_n and_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o limit_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v your_o city_n island_n castle_n burrough_n counsel_n and_o camp_n itself_o your_o tribe_n court_n palace_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o only_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o war_n be_v not_o we_o fit_a and_o ready_a even_o though_o we_o be_v inferior_a in_o number_n who_o endure_v death_n so_o willing_o if_o in_o this_o discipline_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o kill_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v &_o c_o eusebius_n 1._o l._n 8_o c._n 1._o write_v of_o the_o time_n before_o dioclesian_n who_o shall_v describe_v say_v he_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n and_o multitude_n of_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o open_a concourse_n to_o oratory_n for_o which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a building_n they_o in_o every_o city_n set_v up_o spacious_a and_o large_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n a_o thing_n testify_v by_o maximinus_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o sabinus_n that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o because_o they_o see_v omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la mortales_fw-la all_o man_n general_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c_o 9_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n the_o army_n of_o julian_n too_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n say_v historian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o jovinian_a choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o death_n show_v a_o backwardness_n to_o his_o election_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o command_n of_o man_n accustom_v to_o wickedness_n under_o julian_n 1._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o they_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v a_o command_n not_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o discipline_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o learn_v of_o constantine_n and_o the_o young_a of_o constantius_n and_o that_o if_o julian_n have_v circumvent_v some_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o settle_v the_o mischief_n s._n austin_n too_o testify_v of_o they_o 124._o in_o psal_n 124._o that_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v depose_v julian_n but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v anger_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o love_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o abundance_n more_o they_o allege_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o bellarmin_n bring_v from_o 1_o cor._n they_o reply_v that_o since_o the_o christian_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a judge_n they_o see_v not_o why_o they_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a king_n too_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o judge_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o can_v claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o authority_n invest_v in_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v their_o old_a of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o for_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n commissionated_a by_o a_o prince_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o prince_n himself_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a for_o since_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o refuse_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n they_o think_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o authorise_v or_o even_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v they_o conceive_v then_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o good_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n not_o to_o expect_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o compound_v their_o difference_n fair_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o either_o assign_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o choose_v umpire_n themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o charitable_a compassion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o own_o right_n or_o debar_v the_o party_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o again_o if_o the_o other_o method_n prove_v not_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o break_n out_o and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o frailty_n from_o become_v public_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v contention_n at_o least_o to_o end_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o invest_v the_o man_n so_o choose_v with_o a_o authority_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n even_o now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n whether_o counsel_n or_o command_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o people_n do_v ill_o who_o expose_v their_o frailty_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o public_a court_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o law_n court_n have_v their_o full_a power_n now_o as_o they_o have_v then_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n
by_o the_o judge_n then_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o understand_v vmpire_n choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o public_a suit_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n derogatory_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o allege_v from_o s._n thomas_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v forbid_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o the_o king_n as_o precel_v and_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o bellarmin_n can_v digest_v this_o vmpirage_n but_o persist_v against_o barklay_n to_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_a judge_n yet_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o to_o the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o ever_o cite_v at_o the_o suit_n either_o of_o infidel_n or_o christian_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n alone_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o think_v make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o bare_a umpire_n for_o such_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v among_o we_o who_o be_v often_o appoint_v by_o our_o court_n to_o decide_v particular_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n be_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v what_o become_v christian_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o have_v instruct_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n but_o part_n with_o the_o cloak_n too_o to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o coat_n and_o this_o obligation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v continue_v still_o and_o law_n suit_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n even_o at_o this_o day_n where_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o decide_v their_o difference_n by_o a_o friendly_a composition_n than_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n and_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v as_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o if_o either_o we_o now_o or_o they_o then_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o ought_v but_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o hinder_v their_o jurisdiction_n mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o umpire_n be_v that_o one_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o not_o wherefore_o bellarmin_n may_v call_v they_o what_o he_o please_v but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o what_o our_o and_o i_o think_v all_o language_n proper_o call_v judge_n this_o argument_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o lame_o enough_o while_o it_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v force_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n by_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n which_o judge_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v his_o proper_a distinction_n from_o a_o umpire_n however_o which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n in_o short_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o christian_n be_v now_o free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n because_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o heretofore_o to_o do_v something_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n peradventure_o a_o second_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o lucky_a which_o bellarmin_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tolerate_v a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n ecclesiastic_a 10._o but_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n with_o evident_a peril_n of_o religion_n because_o where_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n be_v opposite_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a law_n only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o lucky_a than_o ordinary_a for_o his_o adversary_n beside_o what_o he_o cites_n from_o scripture_n grant_v he_o at_o least_o one_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hit_v it_o so_o seldom_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n be_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o by_o human_a law_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o contradict_v it_o be_v great_a luck_n that_o bellarmin_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n grant_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v bellarmin_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o human_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v remedy_n against_o all_o mischance_n which_o may_v befall_v she_o and_o they_o think_v if_o bellarmin_n be_v forgetful_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o or_o danger_n that_o any_o wickedness_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotent_a goodness_n for_o what_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o in_o these_o late_a day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o prince_n not_o only_o be_v infidel_n but_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o root_v out_o spring_a christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o increase_v and_o prevail_v at_o last_o so_o that_o if_o a_o king_n happen_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o all_o be_v present_o lose_v be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o little_a more_o than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o distrust_v either_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o history_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o people_n may_v not_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n because_o that_o will_v expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n this_o tolerate_n of_o a_o prince_n seem_v something_o a_o unmannerly_a phrase_n for_o subject_n a_o prince_n may_v when_o he_o see_v fit_a tolerate_v the_o unwaywardness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o punish_v all_o the_o fault_n he_o see_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o tolerate_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o expression_n hardly_o tolerable_a they_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o his_o infidelity_n which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o even_o to_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o dutiful_a mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o acquire_v damnation_n however_o tolerate_v say_v they_o signify_v not_o act_v expose_v signify_v act_v and_o that_o not-doing_a shall_v be_v think_v do_v they_o apprehend_v very_o strange_a yet_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o not_o act_v it_o be_v then_o only_o imputable_a to_o he_o who_o act_v not_o when_o he_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o act._n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_n but_o where_o the_o action_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o action_n as_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v by_o which_o a_o lawful_a prince_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n till_o bellarmin_n have_v prove_v just_a and_o lawful_a action_n they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o deny_v any_o apprehend_a danger_n of_o religion_n will_v justify_v those_o who_o do_v they_o if_o any_o harm_n come_v they_o be_v all_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v it_o the_o people_n who_o do_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v blamable_a to_o trust_v god_n providence_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n something_o may_v be_v
say_v for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o their_o part_n be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o the_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o law_n the_o divine_a law_n say_v bellarmin_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n say_v they_o can_v i_o keep_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n and_o keep_v my_o religion_n too_o a_o body_n will_v skink_v that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o human_a law_n command_v this_o disobey_v free_o in_o god_n name_n for_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o while_o you_o disobey_v this_o law_n which_o you_o can_v without_o offend_v god_n obey_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v your_o prince_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o where_o you_o offend_v god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o prince_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o just_a command_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v any_o command_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o say_v this_o nor_o will_v till_o rebellion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n in_o fine_a whoever_o persist_v to_o put_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o parish_n last_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o human_a law_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v king_n they_o reply_v what_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o become_v king_n as_o the_o pope_n become_v pope_n by_o human_a mean_n but_o when_o he_o once_o be_v so_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n betwixt_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o obey_v our_o prince_n the_o divine_a law_n contradict_v itself_o for_o as_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v divine_a law_n so_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v divine_a law_n too_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o please_v with_o these_o answer_n they_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v better_a himself_o retort_v as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a at_o reparty_n his_o argument_n against_o a_o scandalous_a pope_n for_o he_o say_v they_o expose_v virtue_n to_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o human_a law_n and_o god_n law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v virtue_n and_o it_o be_v by_o human_a law_n only_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o parity_n betwixt_o a_o infidel_n prince_n and_o a_o infidel_n husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o why_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o free_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o infidel_n prince_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o they_o dispute_v several_a thing_n with_o exactness_n enough_o and_o examine_v the_o particular_a case_n where_o and_o how_o far_o and_o why_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a find_v several_a disparity_n and_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o without_o their_o perplexity_n this_o reply_n of_o they_o seem_v very_o plain_a bring_v say_v they_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o desert_v his_o prince_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o case_n be_v equal_a the_o apostle_n plain_o derogate_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o bring_v a_o exception_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o private_a concern_v can_v be_v imagine_v unmindful_a of_o public_a and_o great_a have_v he_o know_v any_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obey_v prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o testify_v more_o care_n for_o private_a family_n than_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o case_n where_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a likewise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o again_o say_v they_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o then_o free_a when_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o she_o for_o if_o he_o stay_v s._n paul_n wish_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n refuse_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v infidel_n like_o himself_o i_o think_v they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v infidel_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o may_v get_v they_o another_o in_o case_n he_o leave_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n will_v stay_v with_o his_o people_n since_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o stay_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v with_o she_o they_o think_v the_o very_a parity_n conclude_v the_o people_n oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o prince_n otherwise_o the_o parity_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n who_o will_v continue_v with_o she_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o unbelieve_a king_n who_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o or_o even_o as_o the_o believe_a woman_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n who_o cast_v she_o off_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n who_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o which_o methinks_v be_v something_o unlike_a for_o parity_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o bellarmin_n he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o repeat_v it_o in_o tortus_fw-la and_o urge_v it_o large_o against_o barklay_n this_o it_o be_v prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_n bargain_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o under_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o fail_v wherefore_o if_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o a_o obstacle_n to_o religion_n they_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n 14._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n will_v err_v too_o grievous_o if_o she_o admit_v a_o king_n who_o without_o control_v will_v cherish_v heresy_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n 24._o c._n 24._o thus_o argue_v bellarmin_n in_o rom._n pont._n but_o against_o barklay_n more_o large_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o a_o infidel_n prince_n desirous_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o desire_v to_o become_v a_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o baptism_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v my_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o my_o power_n and_o never_o to_o break_v my_o holy_a purpose_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o break_v my_o word_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n or_o pagan_a i_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o its_o precedent_n or_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v i_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v faithful_a subject_n to_o i_o and_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n by_o any_o such_o a_o king_n say_v he_o if_o barklay_n think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o any_o city_n and_o shall_v protest_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o king_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o every_o body_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o and_o true_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v be_v prepare_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v
form_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o punishment_n worse_o than_o death_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o charitable_a anger_n of_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o however_o it_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v when_o she_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v say_v coelestin_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o deposition_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v bellarmin_n may_v be_v content_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o even_o subscribe_v to_o pet._n gregorius_n teach_v as_o learned_o as_o honest_o 5._o l._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 5._o that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o vice_n can_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o reign_v wicked_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o parricide_n god_n want_v not_o mean_n when_o he_o please_v either_o to_o amend_v or_o take_v away_o such_o bad_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n they_o positive_o deny_v any_o bargain_n at_o all_o make_v in_o baptism_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o purpose_n they_o make_v to_o live_v virtuous_o a_o express_a bargain_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o baptise_a embrace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o indeed_o who_o be_v once_o baptise_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o human_a frailty_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a make_v a_o prince_n break_v either_o this_o bargain_n or_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o bargain_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o penalty_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o every_o private_a man_n make_v the_o same_o bargain_n in_o baptism_n which_o any_o king_n do_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v present_o without_o injury_n do_v he_o have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o the_o gallow_n which_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o a_o world_n so_o frail_a as_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o although_o a_o prince_n shall_v bargain_v to_o forfeit_v or_o crown_n or_o life_n if_o he_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n unless_o he_o bargain_v express_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n be_v garranty_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n in_o case_n of_o failer_z on_o his_o part_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n so_o temporal_a so_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n but_o create_v in_o she_o a_o power_n which_o god_n give_v she_o not_o or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v remarkable_a enough_o first_o that_o this_o claim_n from_o bargain_n or_o promise_n whether_o express_a or_o tacit_n plain_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a proper_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o external_n right_o by_o bargain_n beside_o that_o if_o such_o power_n accrue_v to_o she_o as_o it_o can_v be_v other_o than_o according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v indirect_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v but_o as_o direct_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o power_n more_o direct_a than_o i_o have_v over_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o have_v bargain_v next_o they_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n manifest_o contradict_v what_o other_o divine_n and_o himself_o with_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n suarez_n observe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o obligation_n which_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o baptism_n induce_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v whereas_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o free_a we_o can_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_v as_o when_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o this_o vow_n induce_v a_o obligation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v if_o i_o vow_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o by_o my_o vow_n than_o i_o be_v before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n then_o receive_v although_o they_o make_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v 19_o de_fw-fr monach._n c._n 19_o so_o bellarmin_n elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_a bound_n to_o any_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o far_o that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o out_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v become_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o every_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o parent_n wherefore_o manifest_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v prince_n to_o submit_v to_o deposition_n without_o any_o bargain_n of_o they_o or_o this_o bargain_n he_o talk_v of_o leaf_n they_o as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v bargain_n if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o since_o their_o bargain_n signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o bargain_n no_o far_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o they_o bargain_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o they_o bargain_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n beside_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n prince_n become_v liable_a to_o deposition_n bellarmin_n answer_v it_o be_v by_o bargain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v again_o where_o any_o such_o bargain_n appear_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o express_a but_o a_o tacit_fw-la bargain_n imply_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v the_o bargain_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v they_o call_v a_o circle_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o need_v have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o bellarmin_n there_o follow_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v light_a upon_o and_o propose_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o smart_a raillery_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v power_n against_o wolf_n and_o ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o then_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o all_o three_o by_o similitude_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o have_v former_o observe_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o this_o discourse_n similitude_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a topy_n and_o which_o afford_v the_o weak_a argument_n as_o
particular_a it_o be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v good_a intelligence_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_a and_o the_o people_n affection_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o sovereign_n interest_n this_o shall_v not_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o for_o no_o effect_n can_v follow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v hinder_v to_o work_v and_o it_o will_v be_v always_o easy_a enough_o to_o find_v a_o pretence_n for_o not_o do_v what_o we_o be_v before_o hand_n resolve_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o sting_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v where_o prince_n and_o people_n both_o join_v against_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n your_o can_v not_o and_o your_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o line_n which_o meet_v both_o in_o the_o same_o centre_n no_o deposition_n but_o what_o become_v of_o a_o king_n if_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o affect_v as_o they_o shall_v a_o mule_n be_v not_o more_o humorous_a than_o the_o multitude_n nor_o can_v boggle_v more_o extravagant_o and_o upon_o less_o occasion_n and_o though_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o easy_o possess_v with_o a_o thousand_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n from_o which_o even_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o perhaps_o be_v free_a enough_o themselves_o if_o upon_o any_o capricious_a toy_n of_o their_o own_o or_o crafty_a suggestion_n from_o abroad_o they_o come_v to_o wish_v the_o prince_n less_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o some_o body_n it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v true_a be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_n be_v as_o fair_a as_o any_o if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o subject_a at_o all_o and_o where_o be_v your_o shall_v not_o then_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v near_o to_o repent_v the_o modesty_n of_o his_o polity_n and_o find_v too_o late_o that_o by_o delay_v to_o fix_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o worse_a can_v upon_o himself_o a_o can_v not_o avoy_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v but_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o on_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v incense_v they_o more_o and_o make_v they_o think_v it_o yet_o more_o just_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o right_n who_o will_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o another_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o pope_n right_a why_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v uncontrolled_a so_o long_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o question_v it_o when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o but_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o other_o country_n and_o follow_v such_o maxim_n as_o they_o conceive_v fit_a for_o they_o plain_a deal_n suit_v best_a with_o the_o english_a nature_n and_o will_v i_o believe_v prove_v the_o best_a policy_n if_o they_o think_v good_a elsewhere_o to_o let_v their_o security_n depend_v on_o trick_n much_o good_a may_v their_o policy_n do_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a policy_n here_o however_o i_o recommend_v plain_a deal_n to_o you_o for_o why_o shall_v you_o go_v beat_n about_o the_o bush_n when_o your_o mark_n be_v fair_a before_o you_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o press_v you_o now_o if_o your_o next_o please_v i_o not_o you_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v more_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o present_a but_o to_o entreat_v you_o will_v dispatch_v it_o away_o by_o the_o first_o and_o to_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o you_o etc._n etc._n friend_z i_o have_v be_v neither_o busy_a nor_o sick_a but_o only_o of_o the_o lazy_a disease_n idleness_n which_o be_v sickness_n and_o business_n both_o or_o as_o bad_a and_o shall_v perhaps_o do_v better_a to_o continue_v idle_a still_o then_o be_v long_o busy_a with_o this_o subject_n your_o silence_n make_v i_o hope_v my_o last_o may_v have_v serve_v turn_n and_o excuse_v i_o from_o deal_v far_o in_o a_o argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o fancy_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o stumble_v at_o i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o keep_v you_o upright_o but_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o plain_a deal_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v to_o acquaint_v you_o plain_o with_o what_o people_n say_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o my_o judgement_n one_o can_v hardly_o dogmatise_v without_o some_o subtlety_n but_o the_o historian_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o my_o relation_n hitherto_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o as_o little_a in_o the_o progress_n which_o since_o you_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v take_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o take_v this_o consideration_n along_o with_o you_o that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o triarii_n the_o argument_n which_o make_v up_o my_o last_o letter_n be_v such_o as_o occur_v to_o bellarmin_n when_o he_o have_v no_o opposition_n to_o help_v his_o fancy_n and_o expect_v none_o at_o least_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n afterward_o barclay_n in_o france_n and_o withrington_n in_o england_n write_v both_o against_o he_o and_o as_o opposition_n be_v the_o best_a whetstone_n of_o wit_n the_o sight_n of_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n enlarge_n wonderful_o our_o prospect_n of_o thing_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v worsted_n and_o pleasure_n of_o victory_n strein_v our_o ability_n and_o press_v from_o they_o all_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o these_o late_a production_n of_o his_o as_o the_o uttermost_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o certain_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n you_o will_v therefore_o observe_v these_o argument_n with_o more_o attention_n while_o i_o relate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n they_o be_v principal_o four_o all_o in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n schalkenius_n have_v the_o very_a same_o sometime_o a_o little_a different_o word_v sometime_o not_o all_o so_o that_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v what_o they_o final_o bide_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v judge_v of_o temporal_n and_o sometime_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n we_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n oâ—_n writer_n who_o word_n i_o have_v relate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n where_o he_o have_v allege_v no_o few_o than_o 70_o for_o what_o doctor_n teach_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o god_n therefore_o place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o not_o reeede_v from_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o they_o see_v some_o one_o bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n as_o barclay_n at_o this_o time_n have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n which_o speak_v big_a and_o make_v a_o magnificent_a show_n engage_v no_o less_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o but_o sure_a bellarmin_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o think_v his_o reader_n will_v when_o he_o object_n novelty_n to_o barclay_n novelty_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n when_o it_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o this_o novelty_n not_o to_o call_v it_o haeresy_n be_v not_o yet_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n bâ—ll_n vin._n bâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n say_v one_o that_o the_o indepency_n of_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n and_o if_o doubt_n be_v new_o start_v by_o a_o sinister_a desire_n of_o please_v in_o many_o let_v the_o old_a be_v recall_v say_v another_o cusan_a cusan_a and_o do_v he_o now_o pretend_v antiquity_n he_o who_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n a_o body_n will_v think_v have_v the_o least_o reason_n when_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n himself_o can_v allege_v in_o prof_o of_o this_o old_a doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v greg._n vii_o the_o man_n who_o begin_v this_o bustle_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n for_o do_v so_o and_o after_o all_o live_v but_o in_o the_o 11_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v time_n what_o be_v once_o new_a in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o
that_o business_n none_o be_v better_o satisfy_v then_o the_o guilty_a and_o punish_v emperor_n himself_o who_o more_o love_a and_o honour_a s._n ambrose_n ever_o after_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o all_o spiritual_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o secular_a power_n strive_v only_o to_o redress_v the_o error_n of_o their_o frailty_n that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o there_o will_v be_v never_o any_o clash_n betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o i_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o have_v to_o do_v to_o find_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o bare_a word_n themselves_o without_o a_o comment_n will_v not_o do_v and_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o forget_v to_o give_v a_o comment_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o rove_v at_o random_n and_o hope_v if_o luck_n serve_v to_o hit_v right_a if_o bellarmin_n understand_v this_o decree_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o who_o make_v it_o boniface_n the_o 8_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o power_n as_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o wild_a of_o canonist_n ever_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a monarch_n and_o all_o prince_n his_o subject_n without_o more_o ado_n you_o remember_v how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o take_v for_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o now_o there_o be_v one_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o good_a reason_n why_o bellarmin_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o think_v that_o sense_n not_o true_a and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v out_o who_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o as_o clement_n 5_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o entertein_a you_o with_o seem_n we_o must_v rove_v where_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_a it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o bare_a spiritual_a power_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v no_o far_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o intend_v say_v he_o that_o any_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o decree_n in_o question_n nor_o that_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v former_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n now_o one_o point_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v before_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o also_o innocent_a 3_o who_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o no_o man_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_a subjection_n in_o spiritual_n in_o which_o clement_n 5_o understand_v the_o decree_n and_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o will_v free_o be_v allow_v to_o bellarmin_n by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o for_o all_o that_o will_v allow_v no_o deposition_n now_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o comment_n will_v fit_v he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v hardly_o find_v one_o ready_a make_v but_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v one_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o comment_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o text_n another_o one_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o current_a money_n as_o the_o other_o although_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o comment_n must_v be_v better_a metal_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o will_v hardly_o pass_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n the_o decree_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a pope_n but_o particular_a council_n unless_o in_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v free_o and_o open_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o belief_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o point_n which_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o new_a and_o that_o controversial_a dispute_n and_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o controversy_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o a_o argument_n no_o better_o press_v yet_o i_o shall_v make_v one_o observation_n more_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n 5_o define_v nothing_o new_a say_v bellarmin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a obligation_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o will_v i_o fain_o understand_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o this_o canon_n what_o that_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a subjection_n be_v in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v declare_v to_o define_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o ancient_a obligation_n and_o if_o it_o define_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o this_o canon_n have_v define_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o must_v depend_v on_o another_o knowledge_n and_o by_o that_o find_v out_o what_o the_o canon_n say_v if_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v how_o this_o canon_n leave_v they_o but_o by_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o see_v now_o how_o well_o this_o canon_n prove_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n over_o temporal_n which_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n he_o always_o have_v but_o whether_o that_o power_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v something_o a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o proof_n that_o thing_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o say_v only_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o force_v we_o to_o a_o new_a search_n to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n from_o his_o canon_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v intelligence_n otherwise_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n pretend_v for_o the_o french_a who_o take_v themselves_o particular_o concern_v in_o this_o canon_n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o since_o believe_v any_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o they_o procure_v this_o declaration_n from_o clement_n 5_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o because_o this_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v there_o be_v no_o subjection_n in_o temporal_n due_a before_o however_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o the_o canon_n stand_v plain_o thus_o you_o must_v in_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o temporal_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v over_o temporal_n or_o no_o or_o you_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a power_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o no_o you_o must_v know_v from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v i_o must_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o i_o can_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o know_v signify_v the_o canon_n be_v a_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o council_n and_o be_v thus_o propose_v by_o bellarmin_n we_o prove_v it_o three_o from_o the_o council_n before_o mention_v whereof_o the_o two_o last_o be_v general_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_a catholic_n and_o lawful_a council_n approve_v but_o these_o ten_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o of_o lateran_n and_o lion_n do_v most_o evident_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o consequent_o if_o lawful_a general_a council_n evident_o teach_v deposition_n they_o
teach_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o will_v follow_v without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o inference_n and_o know_v that_o twenty_o worse_a thing_n will_v follow_v then_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o be_v bellarmin_n in_o earnest_n too_o and_o will_v he_o reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n how_o lawful_a general_a concil_n teach_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o what_o a_o hand_n have_v he_o make_v on_o it_o his_o friend_n coton_n sonran_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n disavow_v and_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_o honest_a man_n by_o his_o reckon_n the_o french_a be_v all_o direct_a heretic_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o so_o free_o and_o open_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o for_o my_o small_a acquaintance_n they_o be_v all_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o falstaff_n old_a host_n if_o sack_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v mall_v to_o my_o knowledge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v amends_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o assertion_n we_o be_v all_o undo_v but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o very_a book_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o light_v into_o a_o certain_a catholic_n country_n where_o it_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v it_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o think_v they_o contradict_v any_o thing_n evident_o teach_v by_o lawful_a general_a council_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o council_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v since_o of_o ten_o which_o he_o cite_v 2_o only_o be_v general_n 8_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o particular_a council_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o irrefragible_a but_o what_o they_o determine_v may_v be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v his_o first_o council_n be_v 900_o year_n old_a under_o greg._n 2._o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o he_o use_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n take_v for_o fable_n bellarmin_n allege_v for_o proof_n for_o the_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a the_o testimony_n of_o zonara_n a_o greek_a historian_n who_o word_n be_v these_o gregory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n involve_v they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a anathema_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a forbid_v the_o tribute_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v pay_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o empire_n barclay_n answer_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o zonaras_n think_v that_o those_o 2_o several_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o period_n happen_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o this_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n greg._n 3_o do_v in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_a not_o the_o emperor_n particular_o but_o iconoclast_n in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n 3._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o flee_v to_o their_o protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o lombard_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n either_o can_v or_o perhaps_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o and_o therefore_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o after_o this_o league_n italy_n withhold_v their_o usual_a tribute_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a but_o none_o say_v they_o withhold_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o exasperate_v people_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o money_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o not_o by_o send_v it_o into_o greece_n expose_v themselves_o defenceless_a to_o those_o injury_n which_o they_o either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o even_o countenance_n at_o last_o for_o he_o oppose_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o people_n a_o good_a while_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n preserve_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o side_v with_o they_o at_o long_o run_v in_o this_o keep_n their_o money_n at_o home_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o emperor_n much_o less_o in_o a_o synod_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o emperor_n and_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o he_o do_v well_o in_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o a_o remote_a province_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n shall_v upon_o some_o dissatisfaction_n fail_v at_o some_o time_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n more_o than_o become_v subject_n but_o it_o be_v not_o depose_v and_o much_o less_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o take_v their_o part_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o authority_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o low_a country_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n with_o those_o who_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o our_o case_n there_o be_v in_o it_o i_o think_v no_o deposition_n at_o all_o but_o if_o this_o tribute_n matter_n must_v be_v call_v deposition_n to_o that_o concur_v no_o council_n and_o betwixt_o they_o both_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o argument_n there_o come_v next_o in_o play_v the_o famous_a business_n of_o greg._n 7_o which_o take_v up_o 6_o council_n more_o these_o because_o they_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o subject_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o respite_n till_o i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n of_o his_o next_o council_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o clerment_n where_o he_o say_v vrban_n 2._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v philip._n 1._o of_o france_n for_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n marry_v a_o adulteress_n and_o refuse_v upon_o admonition_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v m._n paris_n and_o sigebert_n i_o have_v not_o see_v sigebert_n but_o m._n paris_n who_o particularize_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o excommunication_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o depose_v ay_o but_o say_v bellarmin_n deposition_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o go_v along_o with_o excommunication_n marry_o i_o thank_v he_o hearty_o understand_v quoth_o be_v our_o evident_a teach_n come_v to_o understanding_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o which_o the_o world_n have_v none_o more_o different_a excommunication_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o none_o but_o pure_a spiritual_a good_n deposition_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o take_v away_o only_o temporal_a it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n how_o one_o of_o these_o must_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o other_o pray_o why_o must_v we_o understand_v it_o do_v because_o say_v he_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n while_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o particular_a ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v threaten_v unless_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o obedience_n very_o well_o why_o then_o according_a to_o ivo_n there_o be_v a_o king_n still_o and_o that_o king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o revolt_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o understand_v how_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n infer_v one_o another_o as_o how_o a_o crown_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v forbid_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o very_o wise_a to_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a if_o this_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v unridle_v for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v quite_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v barclay_n and_o withrington_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n
only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v for_o faith_n this_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o difficulty_n be_v plain_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o propose_v for_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v his_o deposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o believe_v to_o depose_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o define_v they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v be_v another_o have_v they_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n now_o for_o act_v people_n may_v act_v and_o sometime_o very_o rational_o upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o they_o may_v have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o act_v in_o one_o case_n which_o themselves_o may_v not_o think_v sufficient_a in_o another_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a out_o of_o a_o particular_a action_n to_o conclude_v a_o power_n which_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o case_n when_o from_o the_o bare_a action_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o power_n even_o in_o that_o case_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v swear_v particular_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v in_o this_o council_n by_o his_o procurator_n who_o when_o they_o see_v thing_n go_v against_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n more_o general_a pretend_v all_o be_v not_o present_v who_o have_v right_a to_o sit_v there_o but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o council_n take_v for_o grant_v more_o than_o every_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v this_o supposition_n of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o bellarmin_n assure_v we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n so_o that_o for_o his_o particular_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o decree_n shall_v cause_v belief_n in_o any_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o this_o be_v plain_a without_o he_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o languag_n propose_v for_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v something_o command_v but_o nothing_o define_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o no_o mass_n no_o hundred_n mark_n no_o definition_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v learned_a man_n lay_v so_o blind_o about_o they_o some_o with_o great_a formality_n cite_v the_o council_n and_o heighten_v its_o authority_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v there_o other_o strive_v to_o diminish_v it_o by_o consult_v historian_n and_o careful_o observe_v all_o exception_n they_o afford_v when_o all_o this_o while_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o apply_v itself_o nor_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o define_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o afford_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n pass_v indeed_o in_o or_o by_o a_o council_n but_o whatever_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a our_o belief_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n concern_v and_o this_o even_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o most_o urg_v the_o council_n the_o fate_n of_o eager_a disputer_n be_v upon_o we_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v again_o and_o must_v either_o be_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n by_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o or_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v intend_v for_o teach_v decree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o his_o ten_o council_n his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v he_o say_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v a_o scurvy_a pun_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o far_o from_o it_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v not_o ready_o perceive_v what_o scripture_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o tedious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o transcribe_v i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o and_o you_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o read_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o wrong_v it_o by_o contract_v four_o say_v he_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a writing_n as_o greg._n 7_o prove_v it_o in_o 21_o epistle_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n for_o we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o manifest_o found_v on_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o primacy_n be_v contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o even_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o this_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o any_o catholic_n deny_v but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n be_v gather_v plain_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n can_v bind_v secular_a prince_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o same_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o can_v oblige_v the_o same_o people_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o beside_o since_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v the_o gain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a of_o necessity_n all_o secular_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a hierarch_n which_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o if_o it_o deviate_v correct_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o greg._n 7_o and_o innocent_a 4._o when_o they_o depose_v emperor_n to_o show_v they_o do_v it_o just_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21._o namely_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a ordination_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n and_o who_o above_o all_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o this_o be_v every_o word_n of_o what_o he_o call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n if_o you_o or_o any_o else_o think_v it_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o reasonable_a but_o indeed_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o primacy_n extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o no_o catholic_n deny_v very_o well_o and_o because_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o a_o catholic_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o think_v it_o all_o very_a true_a thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a only_o i_o take_v this_o most_o ample_a power_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o most_o ample_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n import_v which_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n scruple_n to_o admit_v for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v their_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n say_v he_o the_o depose_n power_n be_v plain_o gather_v the_o controversy_n sure_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v plain_o there_o or_o may_v be_v plain_o deduce_v from_o thence_o will_v find_v a_o ready_a
writing_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n i_o take_v they_o out_o of_o withrington_n and_o barclay_n who_o be_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o suppose_v have_v see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o more_o by_o necessity_n then_o choice_n my_o library_n not_o afford_v i_o those_o former_a book_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o first_o say_v withrington_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a this_o must_v appear_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v not_o pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o two_o chief_a place_n be_v those_o now_o mention_v mat._n 16._o and_o joh._n 21._o both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o this_o schulkenius_n for_o bellarmin_n reply_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o they_o free_o grant_v he_o but_o say_v they_o this_o power_n which_o formal_o be_v spiritual_a be_v virtual_o temporal_a or_o his_o the_o virtue_n to_o extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o withrington_n but_o withringtons_n naught_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o virtual_o temporal_a and_o can_v extend_v to_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v for_o withrington_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o silence_v by_o this_o reply_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v unlike_a the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o reason_v one_o shall_v believe_v he_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a say_v he_o because_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_a because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v naught_o if_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n otherwise_o but_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n no_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o direct_a power_n this_o i_o take_v be_v beauties_n argument_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o schulkenius_n no_o depose_v power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o depose_n power_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v both_o good_a or_o neither_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a be_v voluntary_o say_v and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o dependence_n on_o their_o premise_n if_o bellarmin_n conclude_v well_o against_o the_o canonist_n because_o they_o can_v show_v their_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o why_o withrington_n conclude_v not_o as_o well_o against_o bellarmin_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v his_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v schulkenius_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o withrington_n he_o have_v answer_v for_o himself_o though_o by_o ill_a luck_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n now_o by_o i_o i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o two_o party_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o be_v the_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n say_v withrington_n it_o be_v virtual_o say_v schulkenius_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v no_o very_o direct_a answer_n and_o suppose_v withrington_n shall_v ask_v again_o be_v this_o virtue_n apparent_a in_o scripture_n to_o which_o schulk_n give_v i_o no_o ground_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o will_v reply_v and_o so_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n coercitive_a civil_a and_o coercitive_a spiritual_a power_n be_v different_a and_o independent_a power_n must_v have_v distinct_a court_n and_o distinct_a penalty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v inflict_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v a_o civil_a punishment_n and_o this_o he_o strengthen_v by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o court_n since_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o all_o other_o formality_n they_o may_v agree_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o penalty_n or_o nothing_o 2._o because_o no_o commonwealth_n look_v only_o into_o nature_n can_v deprive_v a_o subject_n of_o other_o good_n than_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n the_o spiritual_a can_v only_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n as_o the_o temporal_a only_a temporal_a they_o answer_v the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o whole_o independent_a when_o they_o club_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o temporal_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o temporal_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a may_v with_o the_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o additional_a consideration_n they_o slight_a the_o first_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n repeat_v yet_o say_v however_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o temporal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n subordinate_a the_o superior_a may_v deprive_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o itself_o but_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a commonwealth_n this_o answer_n relish_v much_o better_a with_o i_o then_o the_o former_a for_o it_o plain_o deny_v at_o least_o half_a of_o what_o be_v assume_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n be_v independent_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o allowable_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o but_o for_o the_o other_o half_a they_o deal_v not_o so_o cleverly_o they_o allow_v the_o power_n distinct_a even_o in_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v award_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a in_o their_o penalty_n again_o they_o say_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o assign_v not_o in_o what_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o deny_v not_o what_o withrington_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o proceed_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n convene_v the_o same_o person_n and_o if_o they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n too_o by_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o such_o great_a reason_n to_o slight_v his_o first_o consideration_n for_o certain_o distinct_a power_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o something_o but_o you_o see_v where_o it_o rest_v withrington_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o independence_n of_o the_o two_o power_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n free_o i_o suspect_v the_o old_a school-proverb_n a_o ass_n may_v deny_v more_o more_o than_o aristotle_n can_v prove_v may_v have_v some_o place_n here_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n have_v still_o the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n when_o it_o be_v beauty_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o withringtons_n to_o answer_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o last_n where_o you_o have_v the_o argument_n he_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o bellarmin_n now_o they_o have_v change_v side_n and_o withrington_n be_v on_o the_o prove_a hand_n how_o it_o will_v happen_v i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o life_n as_o kingdom_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o drive_v it_o a_o little_a high_o authorize_v any_o private_a man_n to_o turn_v assassin_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n by_o treachery_n when_o he_o can_v be_v convenient_o depose_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v answer_v easy_o enough_o but_o yet_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o all_o they_o reply_v be_v let_v this_o pass_v as_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n mere_a bugbear_n to_o render_v the_o papacy_n odious_a when_o of_o so_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v so_o many_o who_o have_v perish_v by_o violent_a death_n what_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n
nothing_o of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n rise_v from_o the_o unlimited_a expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a they_o seem_v plain_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v by_o withrington_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o far_o as_o this_o topick_n be_v effectual_a they_o be_v confute_v they_o slight_a the_o place_n as_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n rule_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o since_o logic_n allow_v the_o topick_n i_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o in_o fine_a have_v answer_v better_a if_o they_o can_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o a_o power_n either_o in_o pope_n or_o people_n to_o deprive_v or_o kill_v even_o persecute_v prince_n but_o all_o be_v unanimous_a and_o constant_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n withrington_n dilate_v but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o different_a time_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n she_o practise_v patience_n because_o she_o can_v do_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dispose_v to_o protect_v she_o afterward_o it_o become_v the_o practice_n by_o mean_n of_o catholic_n prince_n to_o resist_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o any_o way_n injurious_a to_o she_o whether_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o for_o this_o they_o large_o instance_n in_o the_o several_a expedition_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n all_o command_v say_v they_o by_o several_a pope_n and_o their_o command_n obey_v by_o christian_a prince_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o if_o i_o do_v certain_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o think_v the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o subject_n may_v lawful_o desert_n their_o own_o prince_n and_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o by_o law_n and_o oath_n upon_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o sculkenius_fw-la talk_v of_o one_o prince_n make_v war_n with_o another_o no_o man_n doubt_n or_o if_o any_o do_v our_o business_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o doubt_n but_o that_o catholic_n prince_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n and_o the_o pope_n lawful_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o to_o protect_v innocence_n and_o hinder_v oppression_n whether_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o other_o right_n but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o prince_n we_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_a for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v understand_v what_o relation_n the_o holy_a war_n have_v to_o this_o matter_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o share_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o zeal_n and_o credit_n to_o persuade_v they_o as_o any_o other_o may_v have_v do_v to_o a_o good_a work_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o prince_n who_o go_v thither_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n or_o that_o he_o command_v any_o to_o go_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n or_o the_o like_a engagement_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v zeal_n not_o obedience_n which_o carry_v prince_n thither_o in_o short_a if_o schulkenius_n mean_v this_o practice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v introduce_v of_o resist_a force_n by_o force_n of_o prince_n interpose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o innocence_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o when_o subject_n get_v force_n enough_o they_o may_v use_v it_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_n upon_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o piece_n of_o christiatity_n which_o i_o will_v advise_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v keep_v careful_o conceal_v from_o those_o infidel_n who_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o elsewhere_o zealous_a man_n seek_v to_o convert_v if_o ever_o they_o get_v any_o inkling_n farewell_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o position_n extreme_o false_a and_o extreme_o shameful_a their_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o withrington_n be_v out_o when_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o depose_n or_o kill_v persecutor_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o both_o of_o saul_n depose_v by_o samuel_n and_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n of_o agag_n kill_v of_o ten_o tribe_n take_v by_o ahias_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v to_o jereboam_n of_o king_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o by_o elias_n both_o in_o israel_n and_o syria_n of_o jehu_n make_v king_n by_o a_o prophet_n and_o joram_n both_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o thalia_fw-la and_o ozias_n one_o kill_v the_o other_o depose_v for_o leprosy_n of_o hieremy_n place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o macabee_n fight_v successful_o against_o antiochus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a power_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o repeat_v again_o the_o two_o place_n mat._n 16._o and_o joh._n 21._o and_o that_o depose_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o they_o and_o conclude_v with_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n some_o think_v bellarmin_n write_v this_o book_n and_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o schulkenius_n to_o disguise_v his_o own_o tenderdown_n steeple_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v with_o sandwich_n haven_n as_o this_o with_o the_o depose_v power_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v as_o much_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o run_v they_o over_o particular_o but_o since_o bellarmin_n himself_o slight_v they_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o save_v that_o labour_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n intervene_v in_o few_o of_o these_o example_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a high_a priest_n by_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n from_o instance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o shortness_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v too_o sharp-sighted_a to_o be_v guilty_a that_o which_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n say_v be_v that_o constantius_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o deserve_a death_n which_o be_v tenderdown_n steeple_n again_o a_o prince_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o have_v be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o constantius_n and_o more_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o wickedness_n beside_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n but_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o tribunal_n which_o can_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o last_o day_n from_o who_o impartial_a justice_n prince_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exempt_a than_o other_o man_n and_o to_o that_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o transition_n then_o a_o argument_n at_o least_o the_o force_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o what_o follow_v withrington_n make_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o subject_a prince_n to_o another_o power_n without_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v plain_a injury_n to_o prince_n and_o plain_a treason_n but_o beauties_n reason_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v and_o disprove_v they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o inform_v you_o they_o reply_v by_o retort_v the_o same_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o subject_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v both_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a to_o diminish_v the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n without_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o withrington_n and_o barclay_n be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n they_o far_o deny_v either_o that_o he_o have_v or_o can_v answer_v bellarmin_n reason_n or_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n though_o he_o can_v because_o another_o may_v have_v better_o but_o unless_o they_o will_v inform_v we_o where_o those_o better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o he_o who_o be_v most_o in_o vogue_n think_v the_o best_a for_o
be_v a_o scurvy_a thing_n to_o jabber_n word_n and_o never_o mind_n what_o they_o signify_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o indirect_a power_n can_v mean_v but_o direct_v power_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v this_o power_n indirect_a but_o by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v deposition_n do_v not_o command_v deposition_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o do_v because_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o else_o that_o deposition_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o too_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v two_o lie_n but_o however_o since_o indirect_a sure_a must_v be_v some_o way_n opposite_a to_o direct_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v indirect_a must_v be_v some_o way_n not_o direct_v to_o deposition_n which_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v if_o determination_n or_o intention_n will_v do_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o if_o the_o directness_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v from_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o power_n upon_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v he_o precise_o command_v this_o particular_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v maintain_v this_o effect_n must_v follow_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v indirect_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o power_n can_v be_v direct_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o man_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o nonsense_n may_v become_v sense_n but_o till_o i_o do_v meet_v he_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o by_o which_o the_o author_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o nonsense_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v this_o indirect_a power_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o all_o man_n beside_o themselves_o speak_v and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_a they_o force_v upon_o word_n meaning_n proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o general_a custom_n have_v fix_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v common_a and_o settle_a notion_n be_v to_o perplex_v and_o embroyl_n thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n to_o hopeless_a and_o endless_a confusion_n for_o truth_n be_v discover_v by_o see_v the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n and_o notion_n be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o if_o the_o notion_n belong_v to_o word_n remain_v not_o steady_a and_o unchanged_a our_o search_n after_o truth_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o uncertain_a noise_n and_o inextricable_a blunder_n he_o who_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o notion_n of_o word_n be_v empower_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o defend_v that_o jet_n be_v white_a it_o be_v but_o by_o white_a meaning_n black_a and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v where_o i_o see_v notion_n change_v i_o be_o mighty_a suspicious_a there_o be_v a_o design_n upon_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o in_o the_o changer_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n for_o if_o indirect_a power_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n power_n to_o a_o indirect_a effect_n those_o who_o will_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o indirect_a power_n must_v to_o speak_v sense_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o and_o proper_o power_n to_o depose_v yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o which_o deposition_n will_v follow_v and_o this_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o for_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o sense_n while_o sense_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v therefore_o sometime_o at_o excommunication_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o from_o thence_o must_v follow_v deposition_n excommunication_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v have_v no_o communication_n no_o way_n and_o with_o none_o a_o excommunicate_v prince_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v those_o with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n and_o if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v he_o be_v no_o long_o king_n this_o now_o be_v sense_n and_o intelligible_a but_o the_o mischief_n be_v it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o find_v excommunication_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a better_o hinder_v indeed_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o temporal_a tie_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n all_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n excommunication_n leave_v this_o as_o entire_a and_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n for_o it_o will_v be_v fine_a if_o when_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o shall_v not_o require_v my_o debt_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o no_o excommunication_n will_v hinder_v a_o prince_n from_o converse_v free_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o not_o to_o become_v faulty_a themselves_o if_o perhaps_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o wherefore_o because_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o but_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o word_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a notion_n than_o venture_v the_o cause_n upon_o a_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a will_v fail_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o talk_v a_o little_a nonsense_n than_o by_o obstinate_o stick_v to_o sense_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n come_v what_o will_v they_o be_v resolve_v and_o because_o the_o canonist_n do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o their_o extravagance_n of_o make_v he_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o allay_v the_o bold_a heat_n with_o sprinkle_v this_o indirect_a upon_o it_o but_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n import_v what_o they_o can_v make_v good_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v the_o sense_n too_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o since_o that_o will_v not_o be_v they_o think_v it_o at_o lest_o something_o if_o their_o tenet_n let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v sound_v not_o altogether_o so_o harsh_o as_o the_o canonist_n with_o which_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n not_o very_o well_o please_v bellarmine_n therefore_o apply_v this_o lenitive_a and_o say_v the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o temporal_n only_o indirect_o but_o whether_o he_o forget_v the_o impertinent_a circumstance_n or_o have_v any_o other_o reason_n never_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n where_o he_o first_o use_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o we_o to_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_a never_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indirect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o use_v make_v of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o argument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a power_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o indirect_a he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n without_o influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n nevertheless_o against_o barclay_n when_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o he_o kind_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n power_n say_v he_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n direct_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o primary_n object_n but_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n reductive_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n look_v upon_o temporal_n as_o a_o secundary_a object_n to_o which_o it_o apply_v not_o itself_o but_o upon_o occasion_n casu_fw-la or_o casualiter_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n speak_v this_o be_v if_o you_o
one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o power_n itself_o but_o to_o translate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n by_o which_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o translate_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o translate_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsafe_a to_o our_o sovereign_n as_o plain_o take_v away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o whoever_o have_v it_o next_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o whoever_o hold_v this_o may_v be_v do_v let_v bellarmin_n speak_v never_o so_o subtle_o i_o must_v hold_v be_v no_o good_a subject_n there_o be_v another_o distinction_n or_o two_o or_o explication_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v they_o which_o stick_v in_o my_o stomach_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o make_v they_o barclay_n in_o his_o 12_o chapter_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v christian_a prince_n vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n only_o at_o pleasure_n or_o precarious_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o must_v judge_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o may_v at_o pleasure_n dethrone_v the_o one_o and_o crown_n the_o other_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christian_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o much_o less_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n but_o be_v true_a king_n and_o true_a prince_n this_o go_v well_o but_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n make_v they_o vassal_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o it_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v true_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v hope_v so_o much_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n pass_v for_o true_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o once_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o true_a fidelity_n due_a to_o those_o true_a king_n that_o what_o take_v it_o but_o indirect_o away_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o false_a come_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o barclay_n argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v faulty_a every_o where_n major_a and_o minor_a and_o all_o still_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n these_o two_o premise_n of_o barclay_n be_v two_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o be_v very_o good_a proposition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o another_o but_o breath_n on_o they_o they_o fade_v and_o wither_v to_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o beauties_n mouth_n and_o now_o out_o of_o barclay_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o needs_o explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o ill_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v false_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a this_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o but_o if_o he_o admonish_v he_o before_o if_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o find_v he_o pernicious_a and_o incorrigible_a may_v he_o so_o why_o then_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o your_o butt_n and_o if_n be_v pernicious_a and_o you_o incorrigible_a good_a bellarmin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o can_v steal_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o in_o broad_a day_n light_n this_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o pope_n must_v first_o say_v to_o the_o king_n look_v you_o i_o deal_v fair_o aboveboard_n and_o give_v you_o notice_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o within_o such_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o hour_n for_o this_o space_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v too_o i_o will_v turn_v you_o a_o graze_a and_o provide_v my_o good_a people_n another_o king_n i_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o these_o formality_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o spare_v if_o convenient_o they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o impudent_a thing_n which_o will_v thrust_v in_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n for_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v pass_v away_o in_o private_a and_o none_o know_v when_o or_o how_o except_o king_n phys_n and_o king_n usher_n none_o ever_o yet_o step_v into_o another_o man_n throne_n without_o warning_n and_o i_o believe_v none_o ever_o will_n do_v bellarmine_n think_v it_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n so_o tame_a that_o without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v bring_v shall_v quiet_o submit_v and_o turn_v private_a man_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o king_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o so_o and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o term_n and_o look_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n have_v a_o little_a curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o and_o by_o what_o necessity_n they_o must_v change_v lord_n and_o obey_v peter_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o paul_n there_o go_v time_n to_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v now_o bellarmine_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o sentence_n just_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n will_v force_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v intervene_v more_o time_n in_o the_o change_n of_o king_n than_o he_o require_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o explication_n amount_v in_o short_a to_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a if_o it_o require_v thing_n shall_v pass_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v pass_v but_o very_o just_a if_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a trim_a explication_n and_o alter_v the_o proposition_n wonderful_o for_o the_o better_a we_o can_v put_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tenant_n out_o without_o warning_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o explication_n for_o require_v as_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o a_o farm_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o no_o and_o think_v these_o formality_n so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o look_v on_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fix_v its_o bound_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o a_o king_n can_v repent_v though_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o make_v amends_o by_o repentance_n a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o believe_v he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o ozias_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v depose_v for_o leprosy_n what!_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n till_o after_o convenient_a patience_n with_o he_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a in_o his_o leprosy_n ozias_n might_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v repent_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o unless_o his_o repentance_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o again_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o repent_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n
think_v fit_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o that_o title_n now_o bellarmine_n stick_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o that_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n can_v do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o so_o when_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v what_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o he_o true_o be_v supreme_a monarch_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o truth_n be_v '_o 'twould_v anger_v any_o king_n at_o heart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v why_o nay_o while_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v even_o by_o those_o who_o dispossess_v he_o if_o a_o canonist_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v descend_v the_o pope_n your_o supreme_a lord_n have_v so_o command_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o canonist_n he_o understand_v how_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o a_o lieutenant_n when_o his_o commission_n be_v recall_v but_o if_o bellarmine_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o declare_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v reply_v what_o if_o he_o have_v have_v not_o you_o yourself_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a king_n no_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o supreme_a in_o temporal_n have_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o must_v give_v up_o my_o temporal_a crown_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n all_o this_o be_v true_a quoth_v bellarmine_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v obey_v what!_o must_v i_o obey_v one_o who_o can_v command_v in_o such_o thing_n yes_o he_o can_v it_o be_v something_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o the_o trade_n in_o my_o conscience_n this_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n than_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o wit_n i_o believe_v will_v go_v near_o to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n too_o in_o fine_a the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o canonist_n account_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o obey_v in_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o if_o bellarmine_n go_v less_o in_o substance_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n i_o be_o mistake_v nay_o how_o much_o short_a be_v he_o even_o in_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v barclay_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n happen_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o excommunicate_v a_o temporal_a prince_n unjust_o or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n this_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o yet_o that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o much_o less_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a seat_n this_o be_v word_v in_o opposition_n to_o barclay_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o depose_v pope_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o right_a or_o wrong_v the_o pope_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o deposition_n according_a to_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o a_o prince_n must_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n and_o if_o he_o must_v not_o question_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o in_o all_o case_n just_a or_o unjust_a let_v the_o bold_a canonist_n that_o be_v out-go_v this_o if_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o see_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n but_o that_o one_o be_v abominable_a false_a and_o the_o other_o abominable_a false_a and_o abominable_a full_a of_o nonsense_n beside_o they_o with_o one_o bold_a untruth_n subject_n all_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n discourse_n at_o least_o consequent_o be_v their_o principle_n true_a all_o will_v follow_v which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v prince_n as_o much_o subject_n as_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v call_v they_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o no_o part_n hang_v together_o every_o one_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o make_v such_o mad_a work_n that_o a_o body_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v a_o little_a what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n against_o these_o canonist_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n deprive_v none_o of_o the_o right_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v before_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n will_v be_v injurious_a and_o a_o wrong_n instead_o of_o a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o christian_a ring_n and_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n again_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o strange_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o then_o one_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n and_o deposition_n shall_v both_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o if_o i_o be_v pope_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o who_o give_v i_o a_o power_n to_o do_v injury_n but_o with_o what_o distinction-sod_a shall_v we_o ever_o cement_v these_o thing_n do_v a_o king_n lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o when_o all_o be_v go_v be_v he_o deprive_v of_o no_o right_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o reign_v be_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o throne_n to_o be_v force_v to_o change_v purple_a for_o rag_n and_o languish_v out_o a_o despise_a life_n in_o helpless_a beggary_n do_v christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o at_o who_o command_n they_o must_v quit_v their_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v at_o our_o superior_a in_o temporal_n again_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o for_o my_o late_a bad_a success_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v it_o signify_v you_o know_v even_o what_o you_o please_v but_o let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o distinction_n can_v hinder_v but_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v in_o temporal_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o christian_a prince_n know_v none_o such_o and_o yet_o do_v know_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o can_v command_v away_o their_o temporal_n from_o they_o to_o make_v both_o these_o true_a at_o once_o be_v i_o think_v a_o pretty_a confident_a undertake_n then_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v have_v and_o exercise_n both_o because_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n now_o i_o understand_v how_o in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o that_o one_o person_n command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o spiritual_a in_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v who_o have_v both_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n extend_v to_o both_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o power_n certain_o be_v then_o confound_v if_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v confound_a or_o mix_v in_o this_o case_n signify_v but_o make_v one_o of_o two_o which_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o so_o liquor_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v blend_v or_o confound_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n not_o the_o canonist_n who_o true_o confound_v these_o power_n they_o make_v they_o two_o but_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v both_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a only_o but_o
the_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o catholic_n king_n we_o have_v here_o the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n people_n will_v have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v roman_n and_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n in_o this_o island_n than_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v independent_a on_o any_o but_o god_n true_o i_o grieve_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v zeal_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v it_o in_o such_o a_o man_n above_o zeal_n to_o truth_n for_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o say_n that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a he_o do_v indeed_o bring_v proof_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o any_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o proof_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a and_o obvious_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a every_o body_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o matter_n know_v that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n no_o not_o king_n stephen_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o preamble_n not_o to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n as_o baronius_n mistake_v but_o to_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o king_n stephen_n have_v promise_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o oxford_n ego_fw-la stephanus_n d._n g._n assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n in_o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr willielmo_n cant._n archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o s._n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la legato_n consecratus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la innocentio_n s._n rom._n sedis_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o plain_a song_n the_o cardinal_n descent_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o rehearse_v and_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o elective_a for_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o richardus_fw-la hagulstadensis_fw-la confirmation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o say_v only_o that_o since_o for_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n i._o he_o have_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o with_o paternal_a affection_n receive_v he_o for_o a_o special_a son_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o will_v treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o predecessor_n of_o famous_a memory_n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o confirmation_n and_o the_o language_n of_o a_o supreme_a lord_n no_o state_n in_o christendom_n or_o out_o of_o christendom_n but_o confirm_v king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v confirmation_n when_o any_o prince_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o confirm_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v k._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o henry_n i._o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n stephen_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o late_a oath_n acknowledge_v she_o right_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o provide_v something_o to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o manifest_o perjure_a man_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a title_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o when_o k._n stephen_n desirous_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n eustace_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o crown_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n have_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o consent_n necessary_a k._n stephen_n must_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n till_o his_o ratification_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v crown_v before_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n and_o before_o he_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o and_o however_o he_o have_v take_v it_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v keep_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v indeed_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n a_o confirmation_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o construction_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dependence_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o defect_n of_o title_n in_o himself_o to_o which_o that_o confirmation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o baronius_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o the_o worst_a commenter_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o do_v it_o not_o the_o very_a king_n out_o of_o who_o fact_n he_o so_o vain_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n be_v almost_o inconceivable_a one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o man_n shall_v falter_v in_o this_o manner_n however_o it_o be_v he_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n where_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o act_n they_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v a_o pleasant_a title_n to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n the_o author_n be_v a_o nameless_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v what_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o have_v the_o cardinal_n reflect_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o expose_v such_o proof_n to_o a_o censorious_a world_n these_o unauthentick_a act_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o such_o as_o be_v authentic_a roger_n hoveden_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v preserve_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o henry_n ii_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n there_o the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o father_n and_o son_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o catholic_n successor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v treat_v they_o like_o their_o ancestor_n and_o catholic_n king_n this_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o legate_n for_o a_o authentic_a memory_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v and_o this_o baronius_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o hoveden_n with_o hoveden_n agree_v the_o other_o historian_n near_a those_o time_n bromton_n and_o gervasin_n dorobornensis_n for_o the_o rest_n mention_v not_o this_o particular_a at_o all_o and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o relation_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n extant_a in_o hoveden_n against_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n to_o bring_v a_o nameless_a author_n be_v more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o proof_n than_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n claim_n people_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o trust_v act_n produce_v by_o baronius_n when_o he_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o and_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v infallible_a all_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v blesensis_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v know_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n needs_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v a_o rough_a draught_n never_o send_v in_o
unfit_o be_v not_o what_o the_o world_n mean_v by_o right_n right_o to_o do_v ill_a sound_v very_o like_v right_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o if_o arbitrary_a place_n of_o governor_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o right_o or_o just_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fit_a or_o good_a and_o that_o as_o at_o present_v it_o must_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o require_v their_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o they_o arbitrary_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v manifest_o against_o right_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a for_o unreasonable_a action_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n than_o unjust_a one_o and_o peradventure_o bound_v no_o more_o where_o collateral_a consideration_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v allege_v these_o consideration_n more_o to_o hint_n what_o may_v be_v say_v than_o because_o i_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v for_o after_o all_o it_o may_v with_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v actual_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o by_o voluntary_a concession_n long_o before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o suppose_v confine_v it_o now_o they_o all_o take_v oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n if_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o prince_n a_o oath_n deliberate_o and_o solemn_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n too_o main_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o security_n he_o give_v that_o oath_n and_o which_o she_o accept_v as_o full_a security_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o confinement_n upon_o he_o of_o security_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o law_n and_o obligation_n and_o compact_n but_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a unconfined_a pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n a_o position_n which_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o find_v much_o entertainment_n however_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n even_o of_o magna_n charta_n itself_o which_o can_v confine_v a_o prince_n if_o his_o oath_n do_v not_o first_o confine_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o now_o who_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n undoubted_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o particular_n every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o his_o private_a pretension_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n at_o least_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o declare_v by_o parliament_n 3_o 40_o ed._n 3_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o general_a expression_n of_o render_v justice_n however_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o k._n john_n break_v his_o oath_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o this_o independent_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o subsequent_a compact_n and_o if_o he_o then_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o all_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o he._n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v continue_v stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o able_a to_o confine_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o conqueror_n but_o their_o own_o concession_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o that_o concession_n which_o have_v confine_v their_o power_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o their_o coronation_n oath_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o mag._n charta_n or_o any_o where_o else_o any_o article_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n learneder_fw-mi man_n may_v know_v more_o but_o my_o ignorance_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o the_o norman_a prince_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o that_o right_o can_v only_o be_v restrain_v by_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o those_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n their_o successor_n have_v it_o still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o till_o the_o concession_n appear_v but_o this_o no_o englishman_n can_v either_o say_v or_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v now_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o original_a power_n be_v now_o restrain_v will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o a_o direct_a concession_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v neither_o extant_a nor_o needful_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n be_v bound_v as_o true_o and_o as_o strong_o by_o nature_n as_o grant_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v there_o may_v in_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o conqueror_n and_o right_o of_o king_n that_o their_o power_n be_v unconfined_a enough_o but_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n although_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o question_v now_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o these_o have_v strength_n not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o what_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v unjust_a into_o just_a as_o title_n original_o bad_a become_v good_a in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o even_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o right_o imply_v limitation_n for_o right_o signify_v proportion_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o a_o unconfined_a right_n be_v not_o right_o that_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o right_o to_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o far_o from_o infer_v right_o to_o what_o k._n john_n do_v the_o two_o remarkable_a precedent_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o william_n rufus_n reign_v after_o his_o father_n and_o exclude_v his_o brother_n in_o truth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o claim_v by_o his_o father_n testament_n that_o claim_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o allow_v king_n john_n resignation_n for_o in_o the_o conqueror_n fact_n there_o be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o two_o son_n both_o fit_a both_o equal_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prefer_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o under_o either_o so_o that_o apprehend_v in_o likelihood_n no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o whether_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v william_n or_o robert_n they_o approve_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o willing_o obey_v who_o he_o appoint_v but_o king_n john_n fact_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o strain_n a_o stranger_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o can_v never_o become_v a_o denizen_n one_o take_v up_o with_o other_o care_n and_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o act_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o of_o free_a turn_v into_o subject_n the_o kingdom_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n and_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o reception_n of_o law_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n to_o their_o validity_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_o different_a that_o a_o right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o he_o do_v may_v safe_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o colour_n of_o allow_v in_o consequence_n a_o right_n to_o king_n john_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o henry_n 1._o succeed_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o this_o gentleman_n information_n be_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o have_v other_o title_n than_o
election_n at_o least_o till_o his_o brother_n consent_v as_o he_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o title_n which_o k._n stephen_n and_o after_o he_o k._n john_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o example_n a_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o may_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v at_o least_o have_v be_v elective_a which_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n will_v admit_v if_o they_o may_v not_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n to_o justify_v the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o time_n that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n disputable_a betwixt_o my_o no_o and_o the_o yea_o of_o who_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v fair_o put_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o say_v whatever_o be_v do_v and_o by_o whatever_o right_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o k._n john_n in_o particular_a can_v not_o valid_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o this_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o question_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n iii_o the_o pope_n demand_v the_o long_a unpaid_a one_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o k._n john_n and_o threaten_v by_o legal_a process_n to_o recover_v this_o rent_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v chief_o for_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v 3._o rot._n parl._n 40_o ed._n 3._o that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v himself_o his_o kingdom_n or_o people_n into_o such_o subjection_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v by_o process_n or_o otherwise_o attempt_v to_o constrain_v the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v the_o premise_n they_o will_v become_v party_n and_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v to_o observe_v they_o speak_v doubt_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n soul_n supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o because_o sr._n tho._n more_o very_o positive_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v in_o his_o or_o any_o time_n produce_v such_o a_o evidence_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o record_n and_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n unknown_a to_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o his_o ground_n be_v peradventure_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o fact_n i_o for_o my_o part_n must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o deny_v what_o i_o can_v disprove_v i_o have_v this_o for_o my_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o sr._n tho._n more_o be_v word_n right_o naught_o worth_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o by_o the_o way_n our_o author_n in_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v against_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o undeniable_a proof_n may_v be_v join_v to_o what_o i_o produce_v before_o to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o their_o consent_n however_o the_o question_n be_v positive_o decide_v and_o by_o a_o authority_n irrefragable_a to_o englishman_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o our_o own_o case_n let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreigner_n when_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n become_v irreconcilable_a they_o seek_v protection_n from_o france_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o son_n from_o meddle_v with_o a_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o belong_v now_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o legate_n mouth_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n reply_v sudden_o 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o that_o england_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o then_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o beside_o what_o he_o else_o allege_v because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n a_o error_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v maintain_v he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n the_o nobility_n present_a with_o great_a heat_n justify_v this_o speech_n of_o their_o king_n and_o declare_v they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o point_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o king_n to_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n or_o make_v it_o tributary_n at_o pleasure_n you_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n when_o i_o refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o arbitrary_a right_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n even_o to_o conqueror_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o partiality_n of_o our_o either_o country_n or_o time_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o deed_n of_o k._n john_n null_a when_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_n to_o it_o and_o as_o much_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n who_o desire_v more_o security_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o deed._n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o insert_v that_o clause_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n undoubted_o be_v not_o careless_o huddle_v up_o great_a deliberation_n be_v without_o question_n use_v and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v in_o what_o they_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o know_v be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a all_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o hard_a choice_n of_o frame_v a_o draught_n either_o without_o truth_n or_o without_o validity_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o let_v the_o first_o shift_n as_o it_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v thing_n out_o at_o present_a the_o charter_n itself_o as_o all_o record_n be_v will_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o it_o contain_v to_o posterity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o put_v it_o in_o think_v it_o necessary_a wherefore_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o grant_n be_v invalid_a as_o want_v what_o themselves_o think_v absolute_o requisite_a you_o now_o perceive_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o point_n be_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v while_o i_o be_v examine_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o no._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o dilate_v upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o absolute_o invalidate_n the_o grant_v and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o of_o parliament_n for_o you_o see_v they_o positive_o declare_v that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o subjection_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o but_o the_o baron_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o so_o that_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o join_v our_o author_n himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o good_a company_n and_o
trouble_v and_o confusion_n will_v happen_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v to_o observe_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v directive_n only_o not_o co-active_a and_o that_o only_a in_o defect_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o shall_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o even_o of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n order_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o clergy_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o observe_v the_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o directive_o again_o that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o their_o good_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o tribute_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o my_o apprehension_n now_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o good_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_n unless_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n hold_v none_o but_o prince_n and_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v subject_n again_o that_o obligation_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o call_v subjection_n but_o if_o their_o action_n when_o they_o break_v the_o law_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o their_o good_n in_o their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a burden_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n only_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o they_o have_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o order_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subject_n without_o a_o prince_n nor_o prince_n without_o power_n nor_o power_n without_o something_o on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v if_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o their_o person_n nor_o what_o they_o have_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o see_v on_o which_o his_o power_n can_v work_v and_o consequent_o neither_o power_n nor_o prince_n nor_o subject_a wherefore_o to_o my_o apprehension_n all_o this_o be_v handy_n dandy_n the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o not_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n you_o choose_v or_o bellarmin_n will_v open_v i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o way_n if_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o bellarmin_n what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o directive_n and_o co-active_a obligation_n what_o directive_n mean_v and_o what_o co-active_a i_o think_v i_o understand_v he_o who_o show_v i_o a_o way_n i_o know_v not_o be_v say_v to_o direct_v and_o who_o draw_v i_o along_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o to_o force_v i_o so_o law_n be_v proper_o call_v directive_n because_o they_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o co-active_a because_o they_o constrain_v we_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o follow_v their_o direction_n according_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n whether_o with_o truth_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n how_o obligation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o directive_n and_o co-active_a or_o co-active_a and_o not_o co-active_a when_o all_o obligation_n to_o my_o think_n be_v co-active_a for_o since_o he_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o constrain_v to_o do_v it_o in_o force_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o he_o methinks_v obligation_n import_v co-action_n in_o its_o notion_n and_o that_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o co-active_a be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n i_o fancy_v bellarmin_n take_v his_o hint_n from_o prince_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o co-action_n of_o their_o law_n yet_o observe_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o will_v and_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o co-action_n we_o say_v prince_n be_v absolute_o not_o oblige_v by_o their_o law_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o case_n equal_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n put_v none_o in_o prince_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o conceive_v by_o his_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o constraint_n and_o punishment_n so_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o now_o whoever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v punishable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o if_o you_o will_v co-action_n still_o be_v inseparable_a from_o obligation_n and_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n pure_a riddle_n again_o since_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o much_o less_o confusion_n there_o will_v be_v if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n not_o by_o a_o restiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o command_n from_o another_o both_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v break_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n i_o shall_v think_v disobedience_n from_o private_a capricio_n less_o inconvenient_a than_o from_o public_a command_n capricios_fw-la be_v seldom_o either_o universal_a or_o last_a those_o who_o remain_v sober_a will_v help_v to_o reclaim_v the_o rest_n and_o a_o hundred_o remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o where_o the_o disobedience_n be_v universal_a and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n the_o disease_n be_v little_o better_a than_o desperate_a one_o have_v as_o good_a say_v the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a harm_n by_o break_v they_o and_o to_o break_v they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o own_o example_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n impose_v such_o a_o rate_n on_o vendible_a thing_n or_o forbid_v carry_v of_o arm_n in_o the_o night_n or_o transportation_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o like_a the_o clergy_n be_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n till_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o very_o well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v rate_v a_o pot_n of_o ale_n at_o a_o penny_n shall_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o thrift_n or_o stubbornness_n pay_v but_o a_o halfpenny_n other_o will_v either_o grumble_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o drink_n cheap_a or_o perhaps_o sell_v they_o none_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v directive_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a penny_n provide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n interpose_v not_o but_o let_v that_o come_v and_o set_v another_o rate_n a_o half_a penny_n for_o example_n than_o they_o be_v co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o bellarmin_n how_o much_o less_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v now_o the_o clergy_n must_v pay_v but_o a_o half_a penny_n out_o of_o conscience_n than_o before_o when_o they_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o out_o of_o stubbornness_n will_v other_o people_n grumble_v less_o at_o the_o inequality_n or_o will_v they_o get_v any_o more_o drink_v for_o my_o part_n i_o suspect_v the_o ale-house-keeper_n will_v turn_v stubborn_a in_o their_o turn_n and_o not_o afford_v they_o for_o their_o half_a penny_n what_o they_o can_v have_v a_o penny_n for_o of_o the_o lay-good-fellow_n who_o both_o directive_o and_o co-active_o pay_v still_o according_a to_o the_o secular_a rate_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o strain_v a_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v even_o co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v as_o other_o do_v or_o remain_v thirsty_a go_v on_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o imagination_n for_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o here_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o break_v the_o prohibition_n of_o weapon_n or_o
poll_n likewise_o and_o their_o share_n in_o other_o tax_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n liable_a to_o the_o tax_n wherefore_o though_o bellarmin_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o this_o formal_o and_o can_v go_v far_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unless_o he_o blind_a folk_n for_o people_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v where_o the_o clergy_n material_o live_v yet_o this_o formality_n will_v do_v the_o clergy_n no_o good_a the_o material_a share_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o share_n in_o punishment_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o tax_n too_o and_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o subtlety_n so_o they_o can_v punish_v the_o person_n and_o assess_v the_o good_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o mind_n much_o with_o what_o formality_n man_n of_o speculation_n amuse_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o those_o exemption_n a_o little_a near_o that_o commonwealth_n i_o conceive_v be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o where_o the_o member_n be_v not_o protect_v from_o injury_n and_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o quiet_n but_o where_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v quiet_a and_o safety_n for_o which_o man_n join_v and_o continue_v in_o society_n it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v they_o if_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o become_v a_o independent_a unsociate_v multitude_n stand_v every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o at_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o much_o as_o a_o herd_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a beast_n prey_v as_o mere_a beast_n the_o strong_a upon_o the_o weak_a now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n the_o prince_n must_v have_v power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o head_n nor_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a from_o whence_o the_o wrong_n come_v whoever_o do_v it_o whether_o native_a or_o alien_a in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v reparation_n relief_n be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v it_o by_o force_v the_o offender_n to_o amends_o if_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v just_a to_o pursue_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o war._n this_o reason_n indispensable_o subject_n clergyman_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o though_o they_o have_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n extravagant_a conceit_n another_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o can_v do_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v wrong_a be_v something_o too_o plain_a whatever_o exemption_n they_o claim_v or_o have_v they_o have_v none_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v that_o one_o exemption_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o may_v and_z alas_o do_v fall_v ometimes_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o need_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o awe_v the_o crookedness_n of_o nature_n into_o some_o straitness_n it_o will_v sound_v harsh_a and_o show_v perhaps_o invidious_a to_o dilate_v this_o head_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o prince_n a_o power_n over_o they_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o fall_v into_o crime_n be_v to_o abandon_v private_a man_n to_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o do_v and_o want_v virtue_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n to_o abandon_v the_o public_a to_o the_o remediless_a danger_n of_o machination_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n treason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v prince_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o no_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n let_v i_o declare_v once_o for_o all_o by_o prince_n i_o mean_v all_o along_o the_o subject_n of_o supreme_a power_n wheresoever_o lodge_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n according_a to_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o different_a commonwealth_n that_o variety_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o embroil_v myself_o in_o unconcern_v thing_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v causeless_a surmize_n and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o clergyman_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o and_o that_o however_o at_o worst_a right_a may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v have_v against_o as_o many_o as_o own_v he_o who_o bellarmin_n make_v their_o prince_n but_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v more_o of_o bigottery_n than_o sense_n in_o those_o thought_n not_o that_o i_o question_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o change_v the_o security_n of_o relief_n when_o they_o need_v it_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o head_n as_o member_n into_o a_o faint_a and_o possible_o deceitful_a confidence_n of_o a_o private_a man_n virtue_n and_o then_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o any_o but_o one_o own_o prince_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a and_o have_v a_o hundred_o insuperable_a inconvenience_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n live_v unite_v to_o obtain_v redress_n of_o wrong_n by_o their_o union_n and_o will_v quick_o break_v it_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o the_o very_a pursuit_n of_o it_o may_v chance_n prove_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n as_o that_o whereof_o they_o pursue_v redress_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v a_o secret_a any_o where_n they_o be_v understand_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o when_o time_n be_v be_v actual_o plead_v it_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o their_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n with_o paul_n v._o v._n consideratio_fw-la sup_n cens_fw-la this_o suae_fw-la p_o p._n pauli_n v._n that_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v offence_n against_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o to_o say_v a_o prince_n have_v any_o body_n in_o his_o dominion_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v which_o discourse_n the_o more_o strike_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o door_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n exempt_v indeed_o from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o can_v not_o exempt_v from_o himself_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n they_o urge_v also_o what_o peradventure_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o a_o country_n so_o impatient_a of_o injury_n but_o yet_o ruinous_a every_o where_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v revenge_v themselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o be_v right_v when_o they_o be_v once_o wrong_v study_v to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o prevent_v the_o wrong_n they_o fear_v which_o what_o a_o gate_n it_o set_v open_a to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v not_o be_v solicitous_a particular_o of_o the_o exemption_n from_o tax_n claim_v by_o bellarmin_n because_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v along_o with_o their_o person_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v brief_o reflect_v which_o i_o think_v be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v without_o mean_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o occasion_n require_v no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v and_o the_o end_n of_o society_n be_v lose_v and_o since_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o share_n oftentimes_o a_o very_a large_a one_o in_o the_o
answer_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o pitcher_n contrary_a to_o the_o case_n in_o horace_n be_v already_o become_v a_o jar_n and_o it_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o work_v it_o into_o a_o tun_n i_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o what_o be_v say_v but_o the_o who_o say_v it_o to_o examine_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v have_v either_o very_a bad_a eye_n or_o much_o turn_v away_o who_o will_v not_o easy_o see_v through_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o catholic_n man_n of_o note_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o who_o no_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o i_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o who_o credit_n be_v unquestionable_a to_o begin_v with_o one_o against_o who_o none_o can_v speak_v or_o be_v hear_v without_o impiety_n i_o vouch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o here_o i_o may_v end_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v for_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n alone_o decisive_a he_o must_v have_v no_o soul_n who_o can_v pretend_v this_o command_n comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o interpreter_n theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o have_v profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n let_v he_o obey_v those_o ijs_fw-la cedat_fw-la to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o instruct_v all_o whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 23._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n show_v those_o thing_n be_v command_v all_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o monk_n not_o secular_n only_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n in_o fine_a whatsoever_o you_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n let_v we_o next_o hear_v pope_n themselves_o gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v he_o all_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n and_o again_o ep._n 10._o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la bishop_n also_o themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o this_o because_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a discipline_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o know_v the_o power_n be_v by_o supernal_a disposition_n give_v to_o thou_o anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n but_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n pelagius_n the_o first_o ep._n 16._o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v we_o endeavour_v for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o suspicion_n to_o offer_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o king_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a st._n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v with_o a_o submission_n which_o offend_v baronius_n and_o make_v he_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o find_v a_o scurvy_a way_n to_o colour_v the_o business_n but_o no_o varnish_n will_v lie_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v in_o obey_v the_o emperor_n on_o one_o side_n and_o speak_v for_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o he_o call_v emperor_n over_o all_o man_n over_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o blunt_a ill_a nature_a clearness_n which_o no_o art_n can_v practise_v upon_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n how_o bellarmin_n strive_v to_o weather_v those_o rock_n he_o object_n against_o himself_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n pet._n 2._o and_o what_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o answer_n that_o those_o place_n be_v general_a and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prince_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sheep_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o pastor_n child_n over_o parent_n and_o temporal_n over_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n neither_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n yet_o we_o confess_v the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n for_o prince_n fight_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v honour_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o too_o directive_o not_o co-active_o and_o with_o his_o former_a restriction_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v thus_o powerful_a be_v it_o possible_a bellarmin_n shall_v in_o earnest_n persuade_v himself_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o in_o general_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v obey_v who_o he_o ought_v obey_v the_o laity_n their_o secular_a the_o clergy_n their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a be_v not_o the_o superior_n or_o high_a power_n who_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v express_o name_v by_o st._n peter_n king_n and_o duke_n or_o governor_n send_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n magistrate_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v he_o think_v this_o command_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v they_o king_n do_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a superior_n even_o of_o the_o clergy_n than_o st._n paul_n give_v viz._n that_o their_o power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o acquire_v damnation_n in_o st._n peter_n we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v when_o he_o admonish_v christian_n so_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o may_v be_v move_v by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v silence_v by_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o interpreter_n understand_v a_o suspicion_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a power_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o law_n for_o such_o a_o seditious_a doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n begin_v by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a and_o tenacious_o embrace_v by_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o the_o disorder_v it_o cause_v and_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o point_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n christian_n be_v asperse_v with_o it_o as_o derive_v their_o religion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o clear_a christianity_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v secular_a power_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o force_n propter_fw-la iram_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o but_o for_o conscience_n because_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n consider_v now_o how_o bellarmin_n handle_v it_o there_o be_v indeed_o say_v he_o express_v mention_v make_v of_o king_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a simplicity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overreach_v prince_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o seek_v
by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v obedience_n from_o all_o to_o cajole_v they_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o fidelity_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o they_o include_v every_o one_o within_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o mean_v a_o good_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v they_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o know_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o this_o comment_n pass_v their_o discourse_n will_v be_v this_o people_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v any_o christian_a disobedient_a to_o civil_a authority_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n ecclesiastical_a then_o for_o st_o chrysostome_n he_o contradict_v not_o he_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o high_a power_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v bellarmin_n say_v prince_n can_v meddle_v neither_o with_o their_o person_n nor_o good_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o not-subject_n contradiction_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v why_o though_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o proper_a judge_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o new_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a judge_n to_o determine_v difference_n be_v one_o and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v true_a between_o a_o judge_n by_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o one_o represent_v the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n without_o commission_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o his_o own_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v all_o contradiction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o secular_a prince_n be_v not_o lawful_a superior_n and_o yet_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contradiction_n they_o have_v kingly_a that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o case_n of_o contrary_a command_n be_v contradiction_n they_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o formal_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v contradiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o bellarmin_n fault_n he_o have_v but_o one_o fix_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a can_v no_o more_o avoid_v contradiction_n than_o he_o can_v fall_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o dextrous_a under_o who_o the_o ground_n founder_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o road_n people_n may_v speculate_v themselves_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v and_o do_v more_o often_o than_o every_o body_n think_v the_o truth_n be_v whoever_o take_v a_o wrong_a principle_n and_o will_v pursue_v it_o must_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o yet_o though_o he_o may_v so_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o learned_a subtlety_n that_o he_o perceive_v not_o where_o he_o be_v himself_o nature_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o artifice_n and_o show_v itself_o through_o all_o disguise_n argument_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n and_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n but_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o can_v not_o go_v about_o their_o business_n or_o that_o snow_n look_v like_o jet_n we_o have_v find_v the_o point_n in_o question_n root_v in_o nature_n and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o great_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n either_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o grow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n whether_o of_o man_n oâ—_n faithful_a and_o so_o it_o evident_o do_v let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o any_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o ask_v he_o serious_o do_v you_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o you_o live_v be_v you_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n such_o they_o own_o such_o they_o call_v and_o write_v themselves_o for_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o every_o body_n take_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v clergy_n very_o where_o than_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o their_o own_o constant_a profession_n take_v for_o a_o curiosity_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o endure_v proof_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n make_v to_o their_o king_n i_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o majesty_n sire_n that_o as_o long_a &_o i_o live_v i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o service_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o assembly_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v present_o give_v advice_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n as_o contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o doctrine_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v in_o particular_n can_v be_v put_v out_o general_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n you_o know_v think_v as_o much_o of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n to_o your_o question_n whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o no_o all_o christendom_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subject_n remain_v subject_n can_v have_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o exemption_n in_o question_n in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o bellarmin_n proposâ—s_v and_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n by_o divine_a or_o any_o right_n neither_o can_v those_o whâ—ch_o they_o have_v be_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n as_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o subject_n require_v either_o different_a duty_n or_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o some_o and_o other_o and_o since_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o subjection_n be_v not_o from_o their_o state_n and_o where_o the_o law_n put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v alike_o subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o title_n nor_o pretence_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o power_n which_o make_v they_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a record_n assure_v we_o actual_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v now_o one_o now_o another_o privilege_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v complete_v by_o many_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o my_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o that_o book_n common_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o increase_v it_o with_o copy_v what_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n may_v as_o well_o see_v in_o the_o original_a beside_o that_o our_o country_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o by_o they_o but_o our_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v to_o they_o he_o object_n they_o against_o himself_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n